and_o do_v interpret_v the_o disobedience_n or_o neglect_n of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o affront_n to_o himself_o for_o thus_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o luke_o 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v hâ—_n you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o therefore_o though_o such_o despiser_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n here_o yet_o they_o stand_v accountable_a to_o a_o high_a tribunal_n and_o do_v run_v a_o great_a hazard_n than_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n when_o their_o cause_n be_v forejudge_v by_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n hence_o say_v tertullian_n apol._n summum_fw-la futuri_fw-la judicii_fw-la prâ—judiciurâ—_n est_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la ita_fw-la deliquerit_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la communicatione_n orationis_fw-la &_o convenâ—ûâ—_n &_o omnis_fw-la sancti_fw-la commercii_fw-la relegetur_fw-la the_o wickedness_n indeed_o of_o spiritual_a governor_n be_v of_o very_o dangerous_a consequence_n the_o influence_n of_o it_o make_v many_o bad_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v other_o to_o be_v so_o good_a as_o they_o will_v and_o as_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lewdness_n of_o eli_n son_n make_v the_o people_n even_o to_o abhor_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o by_o moses_n law_n the_o offer_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o offer_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o much_o exceed_v the_o offer_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o civil_a ruler_n levit._n 4_o it_o be_v sad_a with_o god_n church_n when_o the_o complaint_n lie_v at_o that_o door_n but_o yet_o even_a this_o will_v not_o absolve_v christian_n from_o their_o obedience_n to_o they_o in_o matter_n which_o be_v within_o the_o just_a bound_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o proper_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n even_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o so_o often_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisce_n yet_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o same_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o doubtless_o he_o do_v not_o require_v less_o observance_n of_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o his_o own_o chair_n and_o though_o people_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o begin_v the_o quarrel_n here_o yet_o methinks_v they_o shall_v be_v more_o fearful_a of_o break_v communion_n with_o their_o pastor_n if_o they_o do_v consider_v that_o this_o be_v the_o door_n by_o which_o always_o schism_n enter_v for_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a how_o they_o shall_v forsake_v christian_a communion_n but_o by_o desert_v their_o pastor_n in_o their_o pastoral_n office_n hence_o the_o father_n especial_o st._n cyprian_n they_o who_o no_o man_n better_o understand_v or_o write_v of_o this_o case_n upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o they_o usual_o describe_v a_o particular_a church_n by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o their_o pastor_n so_o they_o define_v schism_n by_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o bishop_n not_o that_o they_o mean_v it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o that_o be_v the_o act_n which_o make_v the_o schismatic_a and_o that_o by_o leave_v his_o proper_a bishop_n he_o forsake_v not_o only_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o of_o all_o other_o church_n of_o who_o communion_n that_o bishop_n be_v and_o consequent_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o he_o be_v true_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o hence_o i_o think_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o for_o maintain_v christian_a communion_n in_o christ_n body_n the_o people_n must_v be_v unite_v to_o their_o pastor_n and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o resoect_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n public_a prayer_n and_o the_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o with_o regard_n to_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n without_o which_o order_n and_o regular_a proceed_n in_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v uphold_v upon_o this_o score_n the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v so_o observant_a of_o the_o rule_n order_n and_o censure_n of_o their_o bishop_n that_o if_o any_o man_n fall_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n they_o for_o so_o much_o as_o relate_v to_o they_o vigorous_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n and_o not_o only_a will_v not_o suffer_v such_o a_o one_o to_o join_v in_o communion_n but_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v drink_v couverse_a or_o ordinary_o traffic_n with_o he_o which_o practice_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v its_o foundation_n from_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a as_o also_o from_o that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o now_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v xiii_o but_o that_o a_o firm_a christian_a unity_n may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o the_o flock_n continue_v in_o a_o due_a subjection_n to_o and_o steady_a communion_n with_o their_o pastor_n unless_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o maintain_v a_o fair_a correspondence_n and_o keep_v due_a order_n one_o among_o another_o for_o if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 8._o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o army_n shall_v be_v unanimous_a in_o itself_o or_o employ_v its_o full_a force_n against_o the_o enemy_n if_o the_o commander_n agree_v not_o but_o give_v out_o contrary_a order_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v preserve_v if_o the_o pastor_n govern_v their_o flock_n not_o in_o conjunction_n but_o opposition_n to_o each_o other_o and_o set_v up_o such_o term_n of_o communion_n as_o other_o church_n can_v approve_v but_o must_v withdraw_v from_o it_o be_v indeed_o true_a that_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o be_v to_o govern_v his_o flock_n rationem_fw-la actûs_fw-la svi_fw-la domino_fw-la rediturus_fw-la as_o st._n cyprian_n more_o than_o once_o phrase_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o some_o thing_n a_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o obey_v his_o own_o bishop_n before_o any_o if_o not_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o then_o this_o authority_n must_v not_o be_v stretch_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n and_o hence_o arise_v those_o several_a different_a and_o often_o contrary_a usage_n and_o custom_n in_o several_a church_n which_o be_v not_o except_v against_o because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n and_o consist_v in_o such_o thing_n that_o he_o that_o communicate_v after_o the_o one_o manner_n in_o one_o church_n may_v lawful_o communicate_v after_o the_o contrary_a in_o another_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o know_v different_a usage_n of_o old_a between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o milan_n in_o the_o former_a they_o fast_v on_o saturday_n in_o the_o latter_a not_o and_o therefore_o st._n ambrose_n who_o be_v true_o as_o stout_a a_o bishop_n as_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v though_o he_o strict_o require_v obedience_n to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o own_o church_n yet_o at_o rome_n be_v as_o observant_a of_o they_o and_o advise_v st._n augustine_n mother_n monica_n to_o do_v the_o same_o the_o reason_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v indifferent_a in_o themselves_o may_v be_v lawful_o practise_v either_o way_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o every_o church_n to_o determine_v or_o not_o determine_v as_o she_o find_v most_o for_o her_o good_a and_o advantage_n but_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v determine_v obedience_n put_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o duty_n and_o disobedience_n of_o sin_n but_o though_o every_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o particular_a church_n or_o flock_n have_v according_a to_o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a language_n his_o throne_n yet_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o be_v but_o a_o principal_a member_n who_o in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o of_o the_o fame_n authority_n be_v to_o share_v in_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o in_o matter_n which_o have_v a_o influence_n on_o catholic_n communion_n he_o be_v accountable_a to_o his_o colleague_n or_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o for_o any_o misdemeanour_n herein_o may_v by_o they_o be_v suspend_v depose_v or_o censure_v as_o they_o or_o a_o convenient_a part_n of_o they_o shall_v â—udge_v meet_a for_o the_o prefervation_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o
progress_n and_o growth_n in_o christianity_n be_v attribute_v to_o that_o nourishment_n which_o as_o member_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o this_o body_n the_o body_n itself_o be_v fit_o frame_v and_o join_v together_o by_o all_o part_n draw_v it_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n eph._n 4._o 15_o 16._o col._n 2._o 19_o hence_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o body_n col._n 1._o 24._o and_o this_o church_n not_o to_o be_v many_o body_n but_o one_o eph._n 4._o 4._o and_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v acquire_v but_o by_o be_v member_n of_o this_o body_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n work_v our_o salvation_n by_o reconcile_a we_o into_o one_o body_n eph._n 2._o 16._o and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n eph._n 5._o 23._o from_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n have_v arise_v that_o common_a axiom_n extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la which_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v upon_o occasion_n excellent_o explicate_v press_v and_o prove_v against_o schismatic_n but_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o make_v a_o flourish_n with_o citation_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o well_o know_v though_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v better_o heed_v only_o before_o i_o pass_v away_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o leave_v these_o remark_n 1._o that_o all_o particular_a christian_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n be_v reciprocal_o bind_v to_o each_o other_o not_o only_o in_o the_o common_a office_n of_o justice_n but_o even_o of_o love_n kindness_n and_o christian_a succour_n so_o that_o if_o the_o man_n live_v in_o england_n or_o armenia_n at_o rome_n or_o geneva_n in_o the_o enemy_n country_n or_o our_o own_o if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n i_o ought_v to_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o good_a and_o if_o occasion_n be_v offer_v in_o no_o case_n to_o decline_v the_o promote_a the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n and_o if_o circumstance_n will_v permit_v of_o his_o body_n and_o estate_n also_o second_o that_o christ_n church_n and_o his_o body_n be_v term_n convertible_a it_o must_v consist_v not_o only_o of_o the_o present_a but_o of_o the_o past_a age_n even_o of_o all_o that_o either_o have_v or_o expect_v salvation_n by_o christ_n so_o that_o no_o person_n by_o any_o endeavour_n whatsoever_o can_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n due_o hope_v for_o salvation_n as_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n otherwise_o then_o as_o that_o particular_a church_n by_o a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o consequent_o of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o governor_n without_o who_o such_o worship_n can_v be_v due_o perform_v be_v unite_v to_o and_o embody_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o god_n for_o even_o the_o present_a church_n diffuse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o of_o its_o authority_n as_o to_o the_o present_a live_a person_n yet_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o catholic_n otherwise_o then_o as_o derive_v from_o and_o unite_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o forego_n age_n run_v up_o unto_o christ_n their_o head_n neither_o can_v any_o that_o come_v after_o be_v account_v catholic_n but_o as_o a_o accession_n to_o the_o former_a and_o this_o if_o well_o weigh_v may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v man_n very_o cautious_a how_o they_o gather_v separate_a body_n without_o extraordinary_a good_a ground_n three_o that_o though_o every_o schismatic_a do_v affront_n and_o injure_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o great_a '_o detriment_n be_v to_o himself_o the_o church_n may_v lose_v a_o unprofitable_a member_n but_o he_o lose_v himself_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n none_o can_v divide_v from_o it_o without_o apparent_a hazard_n of_o their_o owâ—_n salvation_n so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n though_o so_o light_o esteem_v in_o our_o day_n iv_o but_o here_o some_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o catch_v at_o every_o twig_n and_o think_v themselves_o just_o drown_v and_o lose_v if_o they_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o live_v peaceable_o and_o to_o be_v wise_a only_o to_o sobriety_n will_v object_n that_o such_o be_v the_o various_a apprehension_n inclination_n interest_n education_n and_o prejudices_fw-la of_o mankind_n that_o this_o doctrine_n as_o meet_v with_o insuperable_a difficulty_n can_v be_v admit_v without_o very_o great_a abatement_n and_o allowance_n to_o these_o i_o may_v just_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o case_n i_o be_o not_o concern_v for_o their_o prejudices_fw-la interest_n or_o anysuch_v matter_n and_o it_o be_v much_o better_o if_o they_o be_v less_o concern_v for_o they_o themselves_o for_o that_o man_n that_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n must_v not_o follow_v his_o particular_a inclination_n and_o interest_n much_o less_o his_o humour_n and_o whimsy_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n but_o must_v abide_v by_o aâ—d_v keep_v close_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o saviour_n and_o must_v cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalteâ—h_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o briâ—g_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o but_o because_o i_o have_v rather_o untie_v the_o knot_n than_o cut_v it_o i_o further_o answer_v that_o opinion_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o a_o just_a church_n government_n and_o discipline_n be_v never_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o these_o direct_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ourselves_o or_o rather_o of_o both_o but_o in_o thing_n of_o remote_a consequence_n or_o private_a and_o less_o concernment_n there_o vnio_n voluntatum_fw-la non_fw-la opinionnm_fw-la be_v sufficient_a we_o may_v several_o opine_n as_o we_o see_v cause_n provide_v that_o we_o several_o resolve_v not_o to_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o charity_n in_o this_o case_n the_o apostle_n advice_n be_v to_o forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n eph_n 4._o 2._o and_o that_o the_o strong_a shall_v not_o despise_v the_o weak_a nor_o the_o weak_a judge_n the_o strong_a rom._n 14._o 3._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o no_o religion_n or_o persuasion_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o canonize_v humility_n and_o self-denial_n for_o virtue_n but_o the_o christian_a thereby_o take_v care_n at_o once_o both_o to_o moderate_v the_o judgement_n and_o the_o practice_n the_o one_o teach_v we_o to_o use_v the_o apostle_n phrase_n in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n to_o esteem_n other_o better_a than_o ourselves_o the_o other_o not_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o but_o every_o man_n another_o wealth_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n will_v not_o only_o be_v restrain_v from_o run_v to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o what_o may_v seem_v lawful_a but_o be_v careful_a to_o learn_v and_o do_v what_o be_v most_o expedient_a whereby_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mutual_a love_n and_o kindness_n among_o its_o member_n will_v be_v constant_o preserve_v nor_o need_v our_o man_n of_o interest_n fear_n that_o this_o doctrine_n will_v undo_v they_o for_o he_o who_o like_o ishmael_n have_v his_o hand_n against_o every_o man_n will_v most_o certain_o have_v every_o man_n hand_n against_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v odds_o in_o the_o match_n that_o one_o time_n or_o other_o he_o will_v come_v by_o the_o worst_a on_o it_o but_o he_o who_o by_o christian_a condescension_n in_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n deny_v himself_o oblige_v many_o other_o to_o do_v he_o the_o same_o kindness_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n whereby_o one_o favour_n to_o another_o procure_v many_o to_o himself_o and_o be_v this_o principle_n due_o practise_v a_o man_n will_v not_o only_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n in_o all_o place_n but_o shall_v never_o want_v that_o comfort_n succour_n and_o assistance_n which_o a_o honest_a cause_n and_o christian_a deportment_n can_v expect_v but_o suppose_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o supposal_n that_o other_o will_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n herein_o yet_o he_o that_o aim_v at_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n must_v not_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o proceed_n from_o those_o who_o value_v nothing_o above_o their_o worldly_a interest_n nor_o ought_v he_o to_o think_v much_o to_o meet_v with_o some_o rub_n in_o his_o way_n when_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n he_o pursue_v exceed_v all_o that_o he_o can_v imagine_v and_o let_v the_o worst_a be_v suppose_v that_o can_v be_v such_o a_o man_n oblige_v all_o that_o be_v good_a or_o grateful_a he_o enjoy_v the_o present_a satisfaction_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o be_v so_o
whence_o it_o take_v its_o first_o rise_n and_o beginning_n be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o he_o that_o do_v unfeigned_o embrace_v it_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o unite_v both_o to_o all_o those_o whoever_o heretofore_o receive_v it_o and_o all_o those_o who_o now_o live_v in_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o we_o must_v go_v a_o great_a way_n further_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v come_v short_a home_o iv._o for_o though_o this_o unity_n principal_o relate_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o god_n comprehend_v all_o age_n and_o place_n which_o be_v that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n and_o to_o who_o the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v primary_o make_v yet_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v rather_o os_fw-la full_o then_o magnisicent_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o consider_v in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o man_n on_o earth_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v ourselves_o in_o statu_fw-la viatorum_fw-la as_o man_n that_o be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o believe_v but_o to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_a for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o his_o word_n he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n mark_v 8._o 38._o as_o man_n so_o indispenseable_o bind_v â—o_o that_o profession_n that_o they_o must_v not_o only_o hazard_v but_o even_o actual_o lose_v all_o that_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o they_o rather_o than_o depart_v from_o it_o for_o the_o same_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o he_o and_o hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n luke_n 24._o 26._o as_o man_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o embody_n in_o a_o common_a fraternity_n and_o society_n that_o they_o may_v joint_o as_o well_o as_o open_o make_v this_o profession_n not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 10._o 25._o in_o a_o word_n see_v we_o here_o live_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o promise_n we_o must_v submit_v to_o all_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o which_o god_n have_v make_v their_o performance_n to_o depend_v and_o be_v the_o whole_a tenure_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v oblige_v we_o on_o earth_n to_o join_v in_o a_o visible_a fraternity_n to_o a_o visible_a profession_n to_o particular_a duty_n to_o visible_a professor_n and_o to_o a_o real_a not_o imaginary_a obedience_n to_o they_o who_o rule_n over_o we_o and_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o can_v challenge_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n while_o we_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o these_o duty_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o we_o can_v be_v unite_v to_o that_o great_a catholic_n mystical_a and_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_n but_o by_o become_a member_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n as_o be_v that_o part_n of_o his_o church_n wherein_o he_o have_v place_v and_o to_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o duty_n do_v particular_o relate_v to_o arrive_v to_o the_o state_n of_o glorify_a saint_n and_o angel_n that_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n be_v our_o hope_n and_o endeavour_n but_o while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n we_o be_v only_o on_o our_o way_n towards_o it_o and_o be_v particular_o of_o that_o part_n of_o god_n church_n wherein_o grow_v tare_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o separate_v in_o god_n good_a time_n and_o by_o our_o faithful_a sincere_a obedience_n in_o this_o we_o do_v through_o christ_n jesus_n require_v and_o preserve_v a_o right_n and_o title_n in_o time_n to_o be_v make_v the_o immediate_a member_n of_o the_o other_o v._o this_o be_v our_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n our_o unity_n ought_v certain_o to_o be_v agreeable_a and_o suitable_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v visible_a among_o the_o visible_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o that_o be_v or_o wherein_o it_o consist_v be_v my_o present_a business_n to_o describe_v but_o first_o from_o the_o forego_n premise_n i_o will_v make_v this_o inference_n that_o a_o believer_n at_o large_a be_v only_o a_o christian_n in_o fieri_fw-la his_o faith_n alone_o without_o the_o other_o duty_n and_o accomplishment_n which_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v to_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o give_v he_o the_o full_a title_n of_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n but_o unless_o he_o proceed_v to_o build_v thereon_o he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n than_o a_o artificer_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v erect_v a_o fair_a house_n when_o he_o have_v only_o lay_v the_o groundwork_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o faith_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n do_v not_o only_o incline_v but_o oblige_v to_o obedience_n and_o i_o therefore_o not_o only_o more_o cheerful_o obey_v god_n command_n because_o i_o believe_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v but_o i_o must_v condemn_v myself_o as_o utter_o inexcusable_a if_o i_o disobey_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o i_o pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o word_n faith_n take_v objective_o be_v often_o in_o scripture-phrase_n use_v to_o signify_v not_o only_o reveal_v truth_n but_o precept_n of_o life_n even_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n or_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o where_o it_o speak_v distinct_o of_o it_o yet_o it_o will_v have_v the_o other_o to_o follow_v it_o command_v we_o to_o add_v to_o our_o faith_n virtue_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o and_o to_o show_v our_o faith_n by_o our_o work_n jam._n 2._o 8._o and_o according_o the_o first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n upon_o their_o own_v the_o faith_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o go_v on_o to_o what_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n require_v thus_o the_o eunuch_n â—hen_o convince_v by_o philip_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o that_o faith_n but_o proceed_v as_o far_o as_o his_o present_a circumstance_n will_v permit_v and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n bespeak_v philip_n see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v hinder_v i_o to_o be_v baptise_a act_n 8._o 36._o and_o consonant_o hereto_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v vouchsafe_v the_o title_n of_o fideles_fw-la too_o no_o adult_n person_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o full_a communion_n and_o do_v man_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o their_o faith_n do_v so_o indispenseable_o oblige_v they_o to_o all_o christian_a duty_n that_o without_o their_o sincere_a endeavour_n even_o faith_n itself_o become_v defective_a it_o will_v make_v a_o fair_a advance_n towards_o unity_n and_o till_o they_o do_v so_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o hope_v for_o it_o vi_o but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n as_o we_o be_v man_n on_o earth_n and_o probationer_n for_o heaven_n our_o unity_n must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v require_v by_o this_o our_o state_n and_o consequent_o must_v consist_v in_o such_o matter_n as_o unite_v all_o the_o visible_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o such_o a_o body_n or_o society_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v and_o design_v for_o his_o worship_n on_o earth_n but_o than_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o as_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n invisible_a church_n of_o god_n by_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o visible_a catholic_n church_n on_o earth_n so_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o this_o visible_a catholic_n church_n by_o be_v unite_v to_o some_o true_a part_n of_o it_o or_o by_o become_a member_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n for_o no_o member_n can_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n all_o over_o or_o to_o the_o whole_a immediate_o but_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n by_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o in_o some_o part_n for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 14._o and_o as_o these_o fit_o frame_v altogether_o make_v the_o whole_a so_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n each_o member_n have_v a_o communication_n with_o the_o whole_a and_o be_v both_o capacitate_v to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o receive_v supply_n from_o and_o claim_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o whole_a vii_o now_o be_v that_o our_o belief_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n his_o church_n if_o consider_v antecedent_o to_o and_o separately_z from_o other_o christian_a duty_n do_v rather_o
and_o in_o these_o we_o do_v most_o clear_o own_v and_o profess_v ourselves_o christian_n and_o visible_o unite_v in_o the_o body_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o christian_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o this_o body_n be_v bind_v to_o join_v in_o all_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o bear_v their_o part_n in_o all_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o christian_a communion_n and_o therefore_o attendance_n to_o ordinance_n be_v not_o only_o the_o benefit_n but_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o every_o christian_a and_o as_o member_n of_o the_o society_n they_o must_v do_v their_o part_n join_v in_o the_o public_a prayer_n praise_n thanksgiving_n confession_n and_o the_o like_a and_o especial_o aught_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o be_v due_o partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o be_v that_o act_n whereby_o of_o all_o other_o we_o be_v most_o strong_o firm_o and_o close_o unite_v both_o to_o â—hrist_n oâ—r_v head_n and_o to_o each_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminence_n sometime_o call_v the_o communion_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n though_o a_o man_n have_v open_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v admit_v by_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_o a_o auditor_n but_o do_v communicate_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o account_v he_o compieat_o a_o christian_n till_o he_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o this_o still_o and_o perhaps_o great_a reason_n now_o then_o ever_o to_o urge_v it_o when_o the_o most_o weighty_a duty_n be_v most_o neglect_v and_o people_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o set_v up_o their_o rest_n far_o short_a of_o what_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v make_v their_o duty_n xi_o that_o this_o communion_n be_v maintain_v by_o communicate_v with_o that_o particular_a christian_a church_n be_v neither_o heretical_a nor_o schismatical_a where_o every_o christian_a life_n seem_v to_o i_o out_o of_o doubt_n for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v there_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o shall_v actual_o communicate_v any_o where_o else_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o preparation_n of_o mind_n may_v be_v pretend_v the_o wilful_a or_o careless_a neglect_n of_o this_o seems_z to_z amount_v to_o no_o less_o than_o a_o renunciation_n or_o under_o value_v of_o all_o communion_n which_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o our_o communion_n in_o that_o particular_a church_n be_v communion_n with_o the_o whole_a whereof_o that_o be_v a_o part_n by_o which_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o whole_a in_o which_o we_o express_v our_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a and_o by_o which_o we_o draw_v supply_n from_o the_o whole_a for_o our_o communion_n in_o particular_a church_n arise_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o humane_a being_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a altogether_o but_o only_o by_o part_n and_o though_o particular_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o particular_a christian_n and_o the_o office_n and_o authority_n therein_o exercise_v be_v true_o call_v church_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o be_v but_o member_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o whole_a and_o communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a both_o the_o name_n and_o benefit_n of_o christianity_n come_v to_o we_o from_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o that_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o it_o be_v to_o that_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v unite_v and_o in_o that_o to_o communicate_v by_o join_v with_o some_o true_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v all_o our_o nature_n allow_v we_o to_o do_v and_o in_o act_n can_v compass_n but_o if_o any_o man_n unite_v himself_o to_o or_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n either_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o or_o without_o any_o relation_n or_o obligation_n to_o any_o other_o church_n as_o to_o catholic_n communion_n he_o must_v suppose_v that_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o saviour_n or_o else_o he_o can_v hope_v for_o salvation_n in_o it_o and_o then_o unless_o he_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o true_a church_n of_o god_n he_o must_v make_v christ_n have_v more_o body_n than_o one_o and_o in_o the_o immediate_a consequence_n overthrow_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n which_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n our_o communion_n therefore_o though_o in_o a_o particular_a yet_o by_o mean_n thereof_o be_v both_o in_o and_o with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o member_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o equal_a right_o all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o communion_n in_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o other_o church_n be_v then_o actual_o bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n proceed_v for_o though_o they_o do_v debarr_o stranger_n from_o communion_n till_o they_o do_v produce_v their_o communicatory_a letter_n or_o credential_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o live_v in_o some_o particular_a church_n of_o catholic_n communion_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n yet_o when_o the_o church_n they_o come_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o that_o particular_a they_o be_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v the_o same_o right_n with_o their_o own_o member_n but_o also_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o same_o obligation_n and_o if_o very_o satisfactory_a reason_n be_v not_o give_v of_o their_o forbearance_n if_o they_o do_v not_o then_o actual_o communicate_v they_o be_v treat_v as_o schismatic_n so_o that_o that_o schismatical_a distinction_n of_o such_o a_o occasional_a communion_n as_o leaf_n man_n at_o liberty_n where_o and_o when_o to_o communicate_v and_o that_o even_o in_o separate_a and_o opposite_a communion_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v start_v will_v never_o have_v heen_n endure_v xii_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o in_o the_o practical_a notion_n unity_n uniformity_n and_o communion_n be_v word_n much_o of_o the_o same_o importance_n the_o two_o latter_a only_o more_o clear_o explain_v the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o former_a and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o unity_n consist_v in_o our_o communion_n in_o the_o solemn_a act_n of_o worship_n and_o public_a office_n and_o duty_n the_o christian_a church_n it_o will_v then_o unavoidable_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v be_v unite_v and_o firm_o adhere_v to_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n without_o who_o those_o office_n can_v be_v lawful_o discharge_v and_o for_o want_v of_o who_o support_n and_o ministry_n the_o solemn_a worship_n and_o daily_a sacrifice_n will_v fail_v and_o the_o great_a reason_n have_v all_o christian_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o this_o good_a order_n of_o man_n both_o because_o our_o saviour_n have_v invest_v they_o with_o his_o own_o authority_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o officiate_a in_o and_o govern_v of_o his_o church_n and_o also_o because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o a_o special_a promise_n of_o his_o assistance_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o first_o he_o thus_o commissionate_v his_o disciple_n as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o john_n 20._o 21._o in_o respect_n to_o the_o latter_a he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matt_n 28._o 20._o so_o that_o if_o not_o under_o the_o law_n much_o less_o under_o the_o gospel_n may_v any_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v caâ—â—ed_v of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o intrude_v into_o this_o office_n without_o a_o derivation_n of_o just_a authority_n come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n but_o climb_v up_o another_o way_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n this_o authority_n of_o they_o be_v indeed_o of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o coercion_n they_o can_v by_o force_v lay_v a_o restraint_n upon_o any_o man_n person_n but_o yet_o their_o authority_n be_v real_a and_o in_o some_o sense_n high_o than_o they_o who_o by_o god_n commission_n carry_v the_o temporal_a sword_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o defence_n of_o those_o who_o do_v well_o for_o the_o same_o god_n who_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n have_v command_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v they_o heb._n 13._o 17._o
in_o this_o case_n the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n do_v not_o only_o exhort_v but_o require_v both_o the_o subordinate_a clergy_n and_o the_o people_n to_o refuse_n communion_n with_o their_o bishop_n though_o in_o all_o other_o case_n the_o separate_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o erect_v another_o altar_n or_o set_v up_o a_o conventicle_n against_o he_o be_v account_v the_o peculiar_a signature_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o though_o they_o can_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n but_o by_o maintain_v communion_n with_o their_o bishop_n yet_o they_o do_v communicate_v in_o that_o church_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o if_o he_o do_v break_v off_o from_o the_o whole_a or_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o whole_a if_o they_o shall_v adhere_v to_o he_o therein_o they_o must_v follow_v his_o fate_n and_o therefore_o here_o they_o may_v desert_v he_o and_o cleave_v to_o some_o other_o sound_a part_n and_o join_v in_o communion_n approve_v by_o orthodox_n bishop_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o bishop_n absolute_a power_n in_o one_o respect_n and_o his_o subjection_n in_o another_o seem_v to_o be_v brief_o couch_v in_o that_o short_a say_v of_o st._n cyprian_n episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la cujus_fw-la à _fw-la singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la do_v un_fw-we for_o though_o he_o hold_v but_o part_n of_o that_o episcopacy_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n concordi_fw-la multorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la numerositate_fw-la be_v govern_v yet_o hold_v that_o parte_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la he_o have_v the_o full_a episcopal_a authority_n and_o be_v a_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o his_o order_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n ought_v to_o be_v heed_v by_o all_o bishop_n but_o than_o what_o he_o hold_v in_o solidum_fw-la be_v but_o pars_fw-la episcopatûs_fw-la unius_fw-la he_o be_v bind_v to_o exercise_n his_o office_n in_o conjunction_n with_o they_o who_o be_v equal_a sharer_n with_o he_o and_o herein_o be_v answerable_a to_o his_o fellow-bishop_n for_o any_o detriment_n or_o injury_n do_v by_o he_o to_o their_o common_a office_n and_o common_a charge_n hence_o a_o bishop_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n obnoxious_a even_o to_o the_o delebility_n and_o loss_n of_o his_o character_n as_o spalleto_n have_v prove_v against_o the_o fond_a device_n of_o the_o school_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o and_o be_v bind_v at_o his_o peril_n not_o only_o to_o preach_v the_o same_o faith_n but_o to_o walk_v and_o act_n according_a to_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o in_o other_o thing_n his_o act_n be_v sufficient_a to_o tie_v up_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n both_o which_o thing_n be_v a_o invincible_a evidence_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n of_o their_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o office_n and_o of_o their_o obligation_n to_o and_o dependence_n upon_o each_o other_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v place_v in_o any_o vacant_a see_v though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o canonical_o ordain_v yet_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o send_v abroad_o his_o circular_a epistle_n to_o other_o bishop_n to_o signify_v his_o due_a admission_n to_o that_o great_a dignity_n and_o withal_o to_o give_v in_o a_o summary_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v admit_v he_o to_o catholic_n communion_n and_o upon_o occasion_n may_v communicate_v with_o he_o and_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o just_a discharge_n of_o his_o place_n if_o he_o afterward_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o do_v any_o irregular_a act_n he_o be_v tryable_a by_o his_o peer_n and_o may_v be_v censure_v according_a to_o his_o demerit_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n what_o wholesome_a order_n he_o make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n those_o who_o come_v from_o any_o other_o church_n thither_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v they_o and_o if_o he_o just_o put_v any_o person_n under_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o his_o certify_n thereof_o with_o the_o cause_n all_o other_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v that_o person_n for_o excommunicate_a wherever_o he_o come_v and_o to_o reject_v he_o from_o their_o communion_n for_o in_o case_n of_o this_o nature_n every_o regular_a act_n of_o authority_n in_o one_o church_n be_v regard_v as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o thus_o in_o all_o thing_n particular_a church_n act_v in_o relation_n to_o and_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n and_o maintain_v their_o unity_n firm_a and_o inviolable_a fourteen_o my_o design_n have_v be_v to_o write_v a_o chapter_n not_o a_o treatise_n of_o christian_a unity_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v be_v excusable_a if_o i_o have_v not_o hit_v every_o thing_n though_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o have_v we_o these_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o be_v want_v but_o my_o fear_n be_v that_o my_o accusation_n will_v rather_o lie_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o i_o have_v jay_v the_o platform_n of_o such_o a_o unity_n as_o in_o all_o its_o part_n be_v no_o where_o on_o earth_n to_o be_v find_v and_o though_o the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n yet_o possible_o it_o be_v too_o true_a but_o then_o this_o objection_n amount_n to_o no_o more_o though_o that_o god_n know_v be_v too_o much_o then_o to_o show_v the_o deplorable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o woeful_a degeneracy_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o religion_n we_o profess_v require_v such_o a_o unity_n and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o have_v be_v have_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o till_o it_o be_v restore_v i_o see_v little_a hope_n that_o matter_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o right_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o they_o must_v answer_v who_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n if_o any_o inquire_v what_o particular_a person_n in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o do_v i_o answer_v that_o invincible_a impediment_n may_v excuse_v à _fw-la tanto_fw-la but_o not_o à _fw-la toto_fw-la where_o we_o can_v do_v all_o we_o shall_v yet_o we_o must_v do_v all_o we_o can_v but_o more_o particular_o i_o think_v first_o that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n wherein_o god_n providence_n have_v place_v he_o if_o he_o can_v just_o charge_v the_o term_n of_o its_o communion_n with_o sin_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o separation_n and_o the_o breach_n will_v daily_o grow_v wide_a second_o that_o our_o judgement_n and_o censure_n on_o those_o from_o who_o we_o depart_v be_v moderate_v with_o charity_n that_o we_o pick_v not_o quarrel_n without_o a_o cause_n nor_o represent_v they_o worse_o in_o opinion_n or_o practice_n than_o they_o be_v for_o this_o exasperate_v and_o alienates_v man_n hrart_n from_o peace_n some_o person_n have_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v read_v their_o adversary_n book_n with_o a_o design_n to_o mistake_v they_o which_o alas_o be_v too_o easy_o do_v without_o give_v our_o mind_n to_o it_o three_o that_o in_o separate_a communion_n proposal_n may_v be_v make_v how_o far_o they_o can_v come_v up_o to_o each_o other_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v how_o far_o they_o do_v agree_v and_o that_o unquiet_a spirit_n may_v not_o bear_v the_o ignorant_a in_o hand_n that_o they_o agree_v in_o nothing_o and_o then_o that_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o difference_n may_v be_v set_v down_o which_o will_v set_v generous_a spirit_n on_o work_n to_o remove_v these_o stumbling-block_n and_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n at_o least_o it_o will_v give_v opportunity_n to_o all_o considerate_a person_n to_o weigh_v the_o matter_n to_o cast_v off_o real_a scandal_n and_o to_o come_v near_o together_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n last_o that_o all_o person_n be_v desirous_a of_o true_a christian_a union_n and_o communion_n that_o they_o hearty_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o their_o power_n in_o their_o several_a capacity_n endeavour_v it_o that_o we_o come_v short_a of_o this_o unity_n be_v our_o unhappiness_n and_o no_o honour_n to_o our_o religion_n but_o if_o any_o do_v not_o true_o desire_n it_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n or_o somewhat_o worse_o fâ—r_v such_o seem_v to_o be_v insensible_a and_o regardless_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n church_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n the_o peace_n comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o christian_n one_o among_o another_o and_o the_o daily_a advancement_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n from_o which_o kind_n of_o temper_n the_o lord_n preserve_v every_o one_o who_o call_v himself_o a_o christian_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n i._o our_o religion_n be_v so_o unchangeable_a that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v come_v and_o teach_v any_o other_o than_o what_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v accurse_a and_o therefore_o
no_o obedience_n which_o the_o pope_n can_v lawful_o claim_v nor_o cast_v off_o any_o authority_n that_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o in_o right_n for_o be_v there_o be_v then_o church_n in_o these_o ill_n settle_v under_o their_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a form_n and_o usage_n and_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o as_o metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v then_o whatever_o pretence_n he_o can_v now_o make_v â—or_a any_o authority_n over_o we_o be_v by_o the_o council_n determine_v to_o be_v void_a and_o what_o usurpatiòn_v soever_o he_o have_v make_v be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v restore_v so_o that_o if_o they_o have_v no_o better_a argument_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n as_o patriarch_n that_o will_v do_v they_o no_o service_n here_o but_o it_o will_v rather_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v proceed_v very_o canonical_o in_o our_o reformation_n xxix_o thus_o much_o will_v clear_o appear_v that_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o populous_a and_o powerful_a city_n rome_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n be_v ever_o and_o anon_o make_v inroad_n upon_o other_o man_n jurisdiction_n so_o the_o three_o first_o general_n counsel_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o fence_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n against_o their_o and_o all_o other_o encroachment_n for_o as_o for_o the_o second_o general_n council_n which_o i_o have_v omit_v any_o man_n may_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o account_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n write_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n parker_n late_a bishop_n of_o oxford_n yet_o either_o tire_v with_o endless_a struggle_v or_o overbear_v with_o power_n or_o out-witted_n by_o cunning_a or_o rather_o wrought_v on_o by_o all_o these_o mean_n they_o four_o general_n council_n do_v plain_o amplify_v their_o power_n for_o after_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o dependent_n and_o by_o a_o lucky_a opportunity_n offer_v from_o the_o new_a division_n of_o the_o empire_n sudden_o start_v up_o from_o a_o mean_a suffragan_n to_o be_v the_o second_o and_o perhaps_o most_o powerful_a bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o now_o a_o council_n meet_v at_o chalcedon_n just_a under_o his_o nose_n and_o consist_v most_o of_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o many_o of_o they_o his_o dependent_n and_o where_o the_o emperor_n some_o time_n appear_v in_o person_n and_o his_o minister_n all_o along_o bear_v a_o great_a sway_n this_o he_o think_v be_v the_o time_n if_o ever_o to_o get_v that_o do_v which_o no_o council_n before_o will_v hearken_v to_o and_o to_o obtain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o exorbitant_a jurisdiction_n which_o that_o ravenous_a see_v have_v seize_v in_o few_o year_n space_n but_o in_o do_v this_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v other_o business_n that_o he_o may_v do_v his_o own_o and_o here_o first_o we_o find_v one_o set_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o a_o appeal_n from_o he_o ratify_v by_o canon_n and_o thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o great_a city_n mount_v into_o exarch_n afterward_o call_v patriarch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n get_v the_o best_a share_n there_o be_v doubtless_o no_o mean_a artifice_n use_v in_o the_o managery_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v rather_o slur_v upon_o the_o council_n then_o act_v by_o they_o and_o the_o fox_n themselves_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n legate_n be_v here_o catch_v and_o all_o they_o can_v do_v be_v afterward_o to_o protest_v against_o proceed_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o when_o leo_n hear_v of_o it_o at_o rome_n he_o fall_v a_o roar_v at_o no_o rate_n not_o that_o he_o have_v too_o little_a but_o taht_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v too_o much_o he_o be_v in_o a_o bodily_a fear_n of_o such_o a_o dangerous_a competitour_n who_o on_o a_o sudden_a have_v from_o almost_o nothing_o rise_v to_o such_o greatness_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o cope_v with_o he_o and_o by_o the_o grandeur_n of_o his_o city_n his_o interest_n in_o the_o clergy_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n may_v in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v able_a to_o overtop_n he_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o leo_n may_v think_v that_o he_o can_v have_v scramble_v well_o enough_o for_o himself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o such_o canon_n and_o may_v possible_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o confinement_n but_o whatever_o he_o think_v his_o plea_n be_v clear_a contrary_n and_o that_o he_o may_v depress_v the_o rise_n constantinopolitan_a he_o be_v tooth_n and_o nail_n for_o the_o nicene_n canon_n and_o the_o power_n of_o metropolitan_o which_o by_o the_o way_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o think_v that_o the_o nicene_n canon_n erect_v patriarchates_n as_o some_o since_o maintain_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o quarrel_n i_o be_o not_o concern_v to_o pursue_v but_o grant_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v here_o make_v patriarch_n you_o see_v he_o do_v not_o care_n to_o accept_v it_o but_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v nâ—lens_fw-la volâ—ns_fw-la invest_v with_o it_o yet_o the_o church_n in_o these_o isle_n be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o it_o and_o live_v long_o after_o in_o their_o former_a state_n and_o freedom_n and_o therefore_o may_v still_o challenge_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o ephesme_fw-fr canon_n against_o usurpation_n xxx_o but_o now_o let_v we_o for_o once_o suppose_v what_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v viz._n that_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v legal_o and_o canonical_o extend_v â—ver_o these_o isle_n yet_o what_o feat_n will_v this_o do_v for_o he_o even_o under_o patriarchates_n for_o they_o do_v not_o obtain_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o power_n of_o metropolitan_o be_v still_o reserve_v they_o still_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n they_o do_v convene_v and_o hold_v provincial_a synod_n and_o determine_v matter_n as_o former_o only_o whereas_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v before_o ordain_v in_o his_o province_n by_o his_o suffragans_fw-la now_o he_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o patriarch_n or_o at_o least_o with_o his_o consent_n and_o there_o lie_v a_o appeal_n from_o he_o and_o his_o synod_n in_o short_a the_o power_n of_o a_o patriarch_n consist_v in_o certain_a know_v lastance_n but_o chief_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o diocese_n or_o exarchate_n now_o what_o a_o pitiful_a shrivel_a thing_n will_v the_o pope_n think_v this_o if_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o how_o will_v he_o fret_v and_o storm_n if_o we_o shall_v thus_o admit_v he_o and_o tie_v his_o hand_n behind_o he_o and_o yet_o as_o patriarch_n this_o be_v all_o he_o can_v claim_v but_o to_o claim_v that_o and_o ten_o time_n more_o where_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o patriarchal_a right_n be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o impudence_n as_o none_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o but_o those_o who_o can_v blush_v at_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v best_a not_o to_o trust_v he_o but_o hold_v our_o own_o as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v xxxi_o upon_o the_o same_o supposition_n we_o may_v still_o proceed_v further_o and_o inquire_v whether_o a_o patriarchal_a power_n do_v entitle_v a_o man_n to_o all_o he_o can_v grasp_v or_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o be_v we_o so_o fast_o bind_v that_o there_o be_v no_o get_v quit_v of_o he_o though_o he_o command_v such_o matter_n as_o dishonour_n god_n disturb_v the_o church_n mislead_v christian_n out_o of_o the_o true_a way_n and_o do_v actual_o tyrannize_v over_o man_n soul_n body_n and_o estate_n patriaschal_n autherity_n be_v first_o institute_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o order_n may_v be_v preserve_v purity_n of_o religion_n secure_v all_o person_n contain_v in_o and_o hold_v to_o their_o duty_n and_o heresy_n and_o schism_n prevent_v but_o now_o if_o this_o power_n be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o all_o these_o end_n must_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n give_v way_n to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n contrary_a to_o all_o these_o end_n may_v be_v full_o prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_n but_o that_o will_v lead_v i_o into_o too_o large_a a_o field_n and_o i_o shall_v therefore_o omit_v here_o because_o it_o will_v be_v do_v hereafter_o when_o i_o shall_v insist_v on_o those_o particular_a head_n which_o prove_v the_o romanast_n guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n beside_o a_o patriarch_n be_v only_o a_o bishop_n with_o a_o extend_a jurisdiction_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o high_a order_n in_o god_n
shall_v do_v it_o more_o full_o hereafter_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o vouchsafe_v i_o life_n and_o leasure_n but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v a_o subtle_a gincrack_n in_o this_o objection_n which_o when_o they_o speak_v out_o run_v thus_o you_o be_v once_o unite_v and_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n use_v be_v now_o go_v off_o from_o it_o what_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o corruption_n fault_n or_o 〈◊〉_d action_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o can_v be_v safe_a till_o you_o be_v reconcile_v and_o again_o unite_v to_o it_o because_o that_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o myâ—â—ess_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o source_n of_o all_o authority_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o nimble_a way_n to_o take_v for_o grant_v the_o main_a matter_n in_o dispute_n and_o if_o they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d easy_o prove_v it_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o beg_v the_o question_n it_o will_v go_v very_a 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n how_o straight_o she_o have_v bind_v all_o other_o church_n in_o fetter_n and_o what_o a_o swing_a privilege_n she_o have_v cut_v out_o for_o â—er_n self_n let_v she_o do_v what_o she_o will_v all_o other_o must_v follow_v she_o let_v she_o do_v â—â—ver_o so_o ill_a none_o must_v so_o much_o as_o accuse_v she_o let_v she_o hold_v here_o and_o she_o be_v safe_a enough_o it_o be_v well_o contrive_v if_o these_o wicked_a cross_n grain_v heretic_n will_v but_o believe_v it_o they_o who_o claim_v such_o ample_a privilege_n ought_v â—o_o produce_v their_o charter_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o prove_v they_o produce_v â—othing_v but_o such_o wretched_a stuff_n that_o man_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n to_o return_v they_o a_o answer_n by_o be_v stâ—uck_v with_o admiration_n at_o their_o impudence_n that_o other_o church_n have_v as_o good_a authority_n as_o the_o roman_a be_v already_o prove_v and_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o in_o due_a place_n and_o therefore_o this_o assertion_n be_v a_o insolent_a affront_v and_o abuse_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o i_o further_a answer_n that_o suppose_v some_o preeminence_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o can_v justify_v they_o in_o a_o ill_a cause_n if_o ever_o any_o church_n shall_v claim_v to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o authority_n the_o jewish_a church_n whether_o as_o moysaicall_a or_o christian_n seem_v to_o bid_v the_o sair_a for_o it_o upon_o that_o stock_n as_o i_o may_v say_v be_v the_o christian_n graft_v what_o pre-eminence_n st._n paul_n allow_v the_o jew_n above_o the_o gentile_n you_o may_v read_v rom._n the_o 11_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o what_o particular_a respect_n all_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o the_o jew_n how_o forbear_v they_o be_v towards_o they_o how_o yield_v to_o they_o how_o tender_a of_o they_o and_o how_o careful_a and_o desirous_a to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o they_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o testify_v but_o yet_o when_o they_o become_v obstinate_a and_o speak_v evil_a of_o christianity_n even_o st._n paul_n himself_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n act_n 19_o 9_o now_o we_o have_v cast_v off_o a_o usurp_v authority_n and_o reform_v some_o insufferable_a abuse_n for_o this_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o with_o the_o jew_n speak_v evil_a of_o we_o but_o thrust_v we_o away_o and_o curse_v we_o let_v he_o pretend_v what_o privilege_n he_o will_v if_o we_o be_v schismatic_n we_o be_v schismatic_n with_o st._n paul_n and_o in_o so_o good_a company_n we_o be_v nothing_o concern_v though_o the_o popâ—_n and_o his_o teazer_n rail_v and_o bâ—rk_v at_o we_o all_o the_o way_n we_o go_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n matt._n 18._o 7._o that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v so_o deplorable_a schism_n there_o be_v and_o perhaps_o more_o or_o less_o will_v be_v till_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n put_v a_o end_n to_o they_o but_o than_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n who_o to_o maintain_v his_o enormous_a greatness_n trample_v on_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o tyrannize_v over_o all_o christian_n and_o unless_o they_o will_v buy_v peace_n at_o his_o unconscionable_a rate_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v heal_v nor_o her_o breach_n make_v up_o nay_o if_o they_o shall_v yield_v to_o he_o it_o may_v indeed_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o unite_n like_o brethren_n in_o iniquity_n but_o than_o it_o will_v be_v only_o a_o debanch_n not_o regulate_v the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o marcellus_n the_o second_o in_o a_o silent_a melancholic_a posture_n lean_v his_o head_n on_o his_o hand_n at_o length_n break_v forth_o into_o this_o expression_n i_o do_v not_o see_v it_o possible_a how_o a_o man_n in_o this_o high_a dignity_n can_v be_v save_v but_o let_v they_o look_v to_o that_o for_o have_v put_v in_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o claim_n of_o the_o western_a patriarch_n and_o brief_o justify_v the_o actual_a separation_n i_o shall_v now_o examine_v whether_o the_o so_o much_o boast_a council_n of_o trent_n can_v do_v they_o any_o better_a service_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i._o though_o the_o best_a thing_n by_o the_o frowardness_n and_o contrivance_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o seducer_n may_v be_v abuse_v to_o the_o worst_a end_n and_o pervert_v contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n to_o serve_v the_o most_o pernicious_a design_n as_o have_v be_v too_o often_o the_o fate_n of_o counsel_n yet_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o general_a counsel_n or_o other_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o lawful_o call_v and_o due_o manage_v where_o serious_a continue_a and_o unanimous_a prayer_n be_v put_v up_o for_o god_n assistance_n where_o matter_n be_v free_o and_o fair_o debate_v and_o where_o not_o only_o the_o intention_n but_o endeavour_n of_o the_o party_n be_v whole_o bend_v to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n not_o to_o gratify_v any_o party_n of_o men._n for_o if_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o two_o or_o three_o who_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n sure_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o wise_a and_o sober_a of_o christian_n when_o meet_v together_o to_o discover_v to_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o poison_n of_o heretic_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o church_n provide_v that_o they_o take_v due_a couâ—ses_n and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o good_a and_o able_a man_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n where_o matter_n be_v free_o and_o full_o debate_v and_o all_o moral_a industry_n use_v shall_v be_v better_a able_a to_o discover_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n than_o any_o single_a person_n or_o any_o small_a number_n of_o men._n and_o where_o man_n be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o regularity_n of_o their_o proceed_n though_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v in_o their_o determination_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n and_o unexceptionableness_n of_o their_o proceed_n will_v be_v a_o awe_n at_o least_o upon_o all_o sober_a and_o rational_a person_n and_o make_v they_o cautious_a oâ—_n disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n nor_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v without_o encouragement_n and_o direction_n that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o difficult_a case_n flee_v to_o general_a counsel_n as_o their_o sovereign_a remedy_n for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o set_v they_o a_o precedent_n and_o the_o first_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n though_o small_a yet_o perhaps_o the_o most_o general_a that_o ever_o be_v be_v a_o pattern_n worthy_a imitation_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v several_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v the_o person_n purposely_o choose_v to_o make_v know_v to_o mankind_n the_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_v and_o so_o may_v have_v determine_v any_o question_n concern_v any_o such_o matter_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n yet_o the_o quarrel_n arise_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n concern_v circumcision_n and_o in_o the_o consequence_n concern_v the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n though_o they_o know_v that_o one_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v be_v to_o abolish_v it_o to_o fulfil_v its_o type_n and_o set_v up_o a_o more_o spiritual_a worship_n yet_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v divide_v by_o this_o mean_n into_o two_o party_n they_o will_v not_o determine_v the_o matter_n till_o meet_v in_o council_n together_o that_o a_o full_a debate_n and_o their_o unanimous_a consent_n may_v give_v the_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o and_o indeed_o their_o proceed_n be_v a_o admirable_a copy_n for_o all_o follow_a counsel_n to_o write_v after_o even_o
of_o the_o council_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n determine_v if_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n than_o they_o be_v bind_v before_o and_o without_o the_o council_n and_o so_o where_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n iâ—_n in_o the_o right_n we_o may_v receive_v it_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n not_o the_o counsel_n because_o it_o be_v true_a not_o because_o the_o tridentine_a father_n so_o determine_v and_o so_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o council_n be_v lay_v aside_o to_o examine_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o if_o those_o act_n must_v be_v suppose_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n i_o will_v know_v how_o that_o authority_n reach_v we_o for_o counsel_n bind_v those_o church_n who_o bishop_n be_v present_a and_o consent_v to_o they_o and_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o only_a confirmer_n of_o counsel_n yet_o ancient_o his_o confirmation_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o to_o his_o own_o church_n or_o diocese_n at_o most_o and_o every_o bishop_n have_v as_o much_o power_n to_o confirm_v counsel_n as_o he_o and_o the_o council_n stand_v in_o as_o much_o need_n of_o their_o confirmation_n as_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n and_o their_o common_a style_n in_o subscribe_v be_v ego_fw-la a._n b._n confirmavi_fw-la corroboravi_fw-la or_o the_o like_a and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o do_v thus_o the_o decreeâ—_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o repute_a to_o be_v bind_v to_o their_o particular_a church_n if_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o general_n concern_v than_o they_o be_v send_v to_o other_o church_n who_o bishop_n be_v not_o there_o and_o they_o may_v receive_v or_o reject_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v they_o bind_v themselves_o to_o but_o not_o but_o by_o their_o own_o act._n now_o what_o bishop_n of_o we_o be_v at_o trent_n or_o when_o do_v we_o receive_v it_o or_o approve_v it_o ex_fw-la post_fw-la facto_fw-la henry_n the_o 8_o be_v so_o far_o from_o send_v any_o bishop_n to_o that_o council_n that_o he_o protest_v against_o it_o edward_n the_o 6_o be_v less_o a_o friend_n to_o it_o what_o queen_n mary_n will_v have_v do_v i_o know_v not_o but_o all_o the_o time_n of_o she_o reign_v the_o council_n be_v under_o a_o suspension_n and_o sit_v not_o and_o though_o it_o be_v revive_v again_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n yet_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o she_o think_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n have_v right_o to_o call_v a_o council_n nor_o equal_a that_o he_o shall_v preside_v in_o it_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o her_o time_n either_o of_o those_o put_v out_o or_o those_o put_v in_o appear_v there_o as_o for_o the_o blind_a irishman_n he_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o and_o as_o little_a i_o think_v to_o his_o own_o nation_n it_o be_v indeed_o true_a that_o cardinal_n poolâ—_n a_o englisb-man_n who_o even_o protestant_n honour_n for_o his_o moderation_n and_o piety_n be_v in_o that_o council_n some_o small_a time_n under_o paul_n the_o three_o but_o he_o sit_v there_o as_o the_o pope_n legate_n not_o a_o english_a bishop_n nay_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n at_o least_o not_o of_o any_o english_a church_n nor_o depute_v by_o any_o bishop_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o carry_v with_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o one_o of_o our_o church_n i_o wonder_v the_o pope_n have_v not_o so_o much_o forecast_v as_o to_o set_v up_o some_o titular_o to_o supply_v this_o defect_n but_o if_o he_o have_v we_o shall_v have_v little_o regard_v such_o a_o mock-authority_n and_o as_o none_o of_o our_o bishop_n be_v there_o so_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n to_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v it_o since_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v keep_v their_o council_n for_o a_o snare_n to_o themselves_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o and_o this_o argument_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v good_a even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o for_o when_o in_o order_n to_o carry_v a_o matter_n under_o debate_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v urge_v it_o be_v press_v as_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o spaniard_n not_o against_o the_o french_a and_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o one_o nation_n have_v receive_v that_o council_n but_o not_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o general_n part_n and_o now_o we_o must_v come_v to_o a_o more_o close_a fight_n insist_v upon_o such_o particular_n as_o may_v both_o justify_v our_o separation_n and_o withal_o make_v manifest_a that_o whatever_o they_o pretend_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o their_o adherence_n to_o those_o matter_n be_v only_o a_o selfish_n and_o unchristian_a interest_n finis_fw-la book_n sell_v by_o and_o print_v for_o richakd_v northcott_n adjoin_v to_o st._n peter_n alley_n in_o cornhill_n 1691._o spiritual_a song_n or_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o almighty_a god_n upon_o several_a occasion_n together_o with_o the_o song_n of_o song_n which_o be_v solomon_n first_o turn_v then_o paraphrase_v in_o english_a verse_n the_o three_o edition_n with_o a_o addition_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n a_o sermon_n concern_v the_o excellency_n and_o usefulness_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n preach_v by_o william_n beveridge_n d._n d._n rector_n of_o st._n peter_n cornhill_n london_n a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o queen_n at_o whitehall_n october_n the_o 12_o 1690_o by_o william_n beveridge_n d._n d._n a_o friendly_a discourse_n between_o a_o english_a dissenter_n and_o a_o french_a protestant_n concern_v the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o daniel_n la_fw-fr fite_n m._n a._n rector_n of_o east_n dean_n in_o the_o county_n of_o sussex_n gnomonique_n or_o the_o art_n of_o draw_v sun-dials_n on_o all_o sort_n of_o planes_n by_o different_a method_n with_o the_o geomemetrical_a demonstration_n of_o all_o the_o operation_n by_o john_n leek_n professor_n of_o the_o mathematics_n the_o experienccd_a farrier_n or_o far_v complete_v in_o two_o book_n physical_a and_o chyrurgical_a bring_v pleasure_n to_o the_o gentleman_n and_o profit_n to_o the_o countryman_n in_o which_o you_o have_v the_o whole_a body_n sum_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o one_o entire_a volume_n in_o so_o full_a and_o ample_a manner_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o material_a to_o be_v add_v hereto_o
the_o near_a we_o come_v to_o the_o first_o settlement_n the_o sure_a we_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n but_o some_o man_n so_o dote_v on_o their_o fond_a device_n and_o be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o coin_v new_a notion_n that_o not_o content_a to_o delude_v themselves_o they_o labour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o persuade_v other_o that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v old_a be_v ugly_a and_o to_o be_v abominate_v thus_o that_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n whereby_o they_o preserve_v their_o body_n sound_v against_o the_o malice_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n enjoy_v free_a communion_n in_o all_o place_n and_o be_v no_o where_o destitute_a of_o comfortable_a support_n and_o assistance_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a this_o i_o say_v have_v either_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o first_o convert_v or_o the_o tyranny_n of_o hereticate_a bishop_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n ill_a and_o of_o mischievous_a consequence_n to_o religion_n for_o this_o they_o become_v zealous_a advocate_n be_v ready_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o so_o black_a as_o he_o be_v paint_v and_o so_o palliate_v the_o matter_n that_o at_o length_n they_o will_v draw_v it_o in_o to_o be_v useful_a among_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n nothing_o have_v find_v more_o patron_n than_o schism_n some_o have_v shuffle_v it_o to_o and_o fro_o till_o they_o have_v lose_v it_o and_o some_o have_v trick_v and_o trim_v and_o sett_n it_o out_o for_o such_o a_o pretty_a harmless_a thing_n as_o will_v almost_o tempt_v one_o to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o it_o but_o be_v i_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o prove_v schism_n a_o sin_n of_o a_o deep_a dye_n i_o shall_v forbear_v to_o inveigh_v against_o it_o and_o set_a myself_o rather_o to_o make_v a_o discovery_n of_o it_o that_o the_o rock_n appear_v we_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o avoid_v it_o ii_o schism_n in_o its_o general_a notion_n signify_v any_o rent_n rupture_n division_n separation_n or_o solution_n of_o continuity_n but_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n it_o denote_v some_o breach_n or_o separation_n among_o the_o member_n or_o part_n of_o that_o body_n grow_v so_o high_a as_o to_o cause_v bandy_n into_o party_n and_o set_v up_o distinct_a and_o opposite_a communion_n or_o the_o like_a but_o because_o all_o separation_n be_v not_o schism_n and_o that_o which_o be_v be_v not_o always_o sinful_a therefore_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_a to_o inquire_v by_o what_o mean_v separation_n be_v make_v what_o separation_n be_v schism_n and_o what_o schism_n be_v sinful_a iii_o those_o person_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o never_o do_v or_o will_v receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v real_o separate_v and_o exclude_v from_o his_o body_n the_o church_n but_o then_o in_o this_o they_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o depart_v from_o it_o or_o make_v any_o schism_n in_o it_o because_o they_o be_v never_o of_o it_o nor_o any_o way_n relate_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o their_o crime_n be_v not_o style_v schism_n but_o infidelity_n and_o the_o person_n infidel_n or_o heathen_n not_o schismatic_n iv._o some_o person_n have_v profess_v the_o faith_n and_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o through_o the_o powerful_a instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o strong_a temptation_n of_o worldly_a advantage_n sense_n of_o torment_n dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o danger_n or_o the_o like_a ill_a motive_n have_v renounce_v not_o only_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o these_o be_v not_o proper_o schismatic_n for_o schism_n do_v import_v some_o relation_n still_o to_o the_o church_n though_o it_o suppose_v a_o disorderly_a behaviour_n in_o it_o and_o a_o breach_n and_o violation_n of_o its_o peace_n and_o unity_n but_o these_o be_v whole_o go_v off_o and_o their_o crime_n be_v in_o itself_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n though_o many_o time_n not_o so_o mischievous_a in_o its_o effect_n and_o it_o be_v common_o call_v apostasy_n and_o the_o person_n apostate_n or_o in_o the_o modern_a language_n renegado_n v._o there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_v of_o person_n who_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o through_o pride_n discontent_n wantonness_n or_o the_o like_a cause_n be_v not_o careful_a to_o attend_v to_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o entertain_v and_o devise_v opinion_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o if_o these_o man_n keep_v their_o opinion_n to_o themselves_o whatever_o damage_n they_o may_v bring_v to_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o can_v make_v no_o ecclesiastical_a schism_n but_o if_o they_o broach_v or_o propagate_v they_o than_o schism_n be_v usual_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o such_o do_n but_o their_o denomination_n be_v from_o the_o particularity_n of_o their_o crime_n or_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o ill_a opinion_n which_o be_v call_v heresy_n and_o the_o person_n heretic_n vi_o now_o though_o heresy_n be_v of_o that_o â—uâ—â—ulent_a nature_n thâ—t_v it_o seldom_o fail_v to_o produce_v schism_n yet_o it_o may_v soâ—e_a that_o person_n may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o through_o pâ—ide_n discontent_n ambition_n or_o the_o like_a ill_a motive_n may_v violate_v that_o unity_n and_o conjunction_n which_o ought_v to_o â—e_v â—mongst_a christians_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o duty_n it_o require_v so_o that_o heresy_n seem_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o verity_n and_o soundness_n of_o religion_n schism_n to_o the_o union_n of_o person_n among_o themselves_o profess_v religion_n now_o because_o the_o act_n of_o this_o unity_n consist_v in_o christian_a communion_n and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o express_v and_o manife_v but_o by_o such_o communion_n therefore_o a_o departure_n or_o separation_n from_o that_o communion_n must_v be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v schism_n hence_o hesychius_n explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o secession_n or_o separation_n and_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o every_o heat_n quarrel_n or_o brabble_n how_o faulty_a soever_o it_o may_v otherwise_o be_v do_v not_o amount_v to_o schism_n unless_o it_o so_o influence_n the_o communion_n as_o to_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o that_o and_o therefore_o neither_o that_o contention_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n nor_o that_o contest_v between_o polycarp_n and_o anicetus_n nor_o that_o difference_n between_o chrysostom_n and_o some_o who_o have_v be_v his_o auditor_n nor_o that_o sharp_a conflict_n between_o the_o same_o chrysostom_n and_o epiphanius_n nor_o that_o long_a debate_n between_o stephen_n and_o cyprian_n be_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v account_v or_o bring_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o schism_n because_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v still_o keep_v up_o and_o maintain_v by_o all_o the_o party_n but_o when_o this_o communion_n be_v violate_v and_o break_v than_o it_o come_v to_o a_o direct_a and_o open_a schism_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v several_a way_n all_o of_o they_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o reach_v and_o those_o i_o shall_v mention_v i_o shall_v not_o dwell_v on_o vii_o some_o there_o be_v who_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o charch_n but_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o set_v up_o any_o opposite_a communion_n not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o honour_n for_o or_o regard_n to_o church-communion_n but_o that_o they_o think_v it_o unnecessary_a if_o not_o prejudiciai_n these_o though_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o fly_v so_o high_a as_o other_o in_o that_o they_o vex_v not_o the_o church_n with_o opposite_a communion_n yet_o they_o real_o overthrow_v all_o communion_n and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a public_a worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o his_o people_n be_v unite_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o own_o benefit_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v nothing_o such_o harmless_a creature_n as_o some_o think_v they_o among_o these_o we_o may_v reckon_v those_o rank_a enthusiast_n who_o have_v overgrow_v ordinance_n and_o account_v themselves_o far_o above_o all_o such_o weak_a help_n and_o beggarly_a element_n viii_o i_o shall_v further_o propose_v it_o as_o a_o question_n whether_o some_o man_n by_o their_o particular_a opinion_n or_o declaration_n may_v not_o make_v themselves_o schismatic_n even_o while_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v true_o of_o catholic_n communion_n for_o though_o the_o pastor_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n walk_v never_o so_o canonical_o and_o perform_v all_o service_n with_o relation_n to_o and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o if_o any_o member_n shall_v so_o awkward_o adhere_v to_o this_o particular_a church_n as_o to_o
oppose_v it_o to_o all_o other_o and_o condemn_v all_o other_o and_o refuse_v communion_n with_o any_o other_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o schismatic_a for_o though_o the_o church_n be_v of_o catholic_n communion_n yet_o he_o communicate_v in_o it_o upon_o schismatical_a principle_n and_o make_v it_o schismatical_a to_o he_o the_o church_n indeed_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n but_o he_o communicate_v in_o it_o in_o opposition_n to_o other_o church_n and_o this_o seem_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n paul_n and_o apollo_n and_o cephas_n be_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n great_a master-builder_n in_o his_o church_n and_o zealous_a maintainer_n of_o its_o communion_n and_o yet_o several_a in_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n seem_v to_o have_v communicate_v upon_o narrow_a term_n than_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o require_v for_o some_o be_v for_o paul_n and_o some_o for_o apollo_n and_o some_o for_o cephas_n and_o they_o that_o be_v for_o one_o be_v against_o the_o other_o two_o and_o against_o all_o other_o who_o do_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o quarrel_n i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o that_o it_o may_v go_v high_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v opposite_a communion_n that_o st._n paul_n there_o plant_v the_o gospel_n may_v leave_v so_o many_o congregation_n in_o that_o church_n as_o the_o number_n of_o convert_v require_v that_o apollo_n come_v after_o upon_o the_o increase_n of_o convert_v may_v leave_v they_o more_o church-officer_n and_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o their_o congregation_n and_o the_o first_o may_v stand_v stiff_o for_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o for_o apollo_n however_o the_o first_o be_v not_o improbable_a and_o indeed_o both_o may_v be_v true_a successive_o they_o may_v first_o clash_v in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o then_o break_v into_o opposite_a communion_n but_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o further_a consideration_n and_o censure_n of_o other_o ix_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o renunciation_n of_o communion_n as_o to_o set_v up_o opposite_a communion_n it_o may_v be_v effect_v several_a way_n sometime_o the_o laity_n have_v forsake_v their_o pastor_n congregat_v into_o body_n and_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n raise_v distinct_a communion_n i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v whether_o they_o deserve_v that_o name_n but_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o height_n of_o presumption_n and_o madness_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a which_o cerah_n say_v numb_a 16._o 3._o that_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a yet_o the_o sad_a story_n that_o follow_v assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o all_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o enter_v upon_o and_o promiscuous_o discharge_v that_o sacred_a office_n and_o function_n sometime_o subject_a presbyter_n and_o other_o church-officer_n have_v forsake_v their_o bishop_n carried_z away_o many_o of_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o gather_v sheep_n from_o all_o quarter_n out_o of_o the_o true_a fold_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o mischievous_a as_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o some_o show_n of_o authority_n sometime_o bishop_n and_o their_o church_n have_v reject_v the_o communion_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o their_o church_n sometime_o in_o like_a manner_n metropolitan_n have_v oppose_v metropolitan_n national_a churches_n national_a and_o patriarchal_a patriarchal_a and_o the_o schism_n be_v ever_o the_o more_o mischievous_a according_a to_o the_o considerableness_n of_o the_o person_n concern_v in_o it_o or_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n or_o the_o cause_n they_o divide_v upon_o too_o much_o of_o all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o present_a division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o be_v manage_v with_o that_o bitterness_n and_o height_n and_o have_v tear_v the_o church_n so_o all-to_a piece_n that_o it_o be_v a_o subject_a fit_a for_o our_o lamentation_n then_o discourse_n x._o and_o yet_o after_o all_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o separation_n be_v not_o sinful_a for_o then_o wherever_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n they_o will_v be_v faulty_a on_o both_o side_n as_o well_o they_o that_o make_v as_o they_o that_o suffer_v by_o the_o separation_n nay_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v grant_v a_o man_n may_v be_v necessitate_v to_o sin_n which_o he_o never_o be_v or_o can_v be_v for_o if_o unsufferable_a corruption_n or_o sinful_a usage_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o church_n whereof_o any_o person_n be_v a_o member_n and_o set_v up_o as_o term_n of_o communion_n he_o can_v communicate_v without_o sin_n nor_o can_v he_o depart_v without_o sin_n but_o unavoidable_o must_v split_v upon_o one_o of_o these_o two_o rock_n if_o all_o separation_n be_v sinful_a and_o therefore_o to_o discover_v that_o schism_n which_o be_v sinful_a or_o criminal_a we_o must_v bring_v it_o not_o only_o a_o physical_a but_o a_o moral_a consideration_n such_o the_o case_n may_v be_v that_o the_o separation_n may_v not_o only_o be_v lawful_a but_o necessary_a it_o be_v god_n command_n to_o the_o israelite_n concern_v babylon_n jerem._n 5._o 45._o my_o people_n go_v you_o out_o of_o thae_n midst_n of_o she_o and_o deliver_v you_o every_o man_n his_o soul_n from_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o st._n paul_n have_v describe_v a_o sort_n of_o ill_a man_n which_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n shall_v infest_v the_o church_n he_o give_v this_o charge_n to_o tsmothy_n concern_v they_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o from_o such_o turn_n away_o actual_a separation_n therefore_o may_v sometime_o be_v a_o duty_n when_o it_o be_v a_o departure_n from_o those_o who_o have_v before_o depart_v from_o the_o right_n and_o violate_v the_o unity_n and_o corrupt_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o separation_n but_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o avoid_v obligation_n to_o sin_n and_o no_o further_a than_o may_v secure_v we_o in_o that_o matter_n there_o can_v be_v no_o separation_n but_o there_o will_v be_v sin_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o and_o be_v the_o bare_a separation_n may_v not_o only_o be_v lawful_a but_o duty_n the_o sin_n of_o schism_n must_v lie_v where_o the_o cause_n and_o evil_n be_v find_v and_o they_o be_v the_o schismatic_n who_o unjust_o cause_v the_o breach_n and_o indeed_o simple_a separation_n do_v not_o include_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o schism_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n for_o though_o those_o who_o depart_v from_o any_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v break_v off_o from_o the_o body_n yet_o those_o who_o depart_v upon_o just_a and_o warrantable_a ground_n though_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o schismatic_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o continue_v in_o its_o communion_n and_o be_v member_n of_o that_o body_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v schismatic_n but_o i_o need_v not_o discourse_v this_o any_o further_a because_o i_o think_v it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n follow_v the_o cause_n now_o from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v this_o or_o the_o like_a definition_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a violation_n breach_n or_o solution_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o express_v it_o more_o plain_o a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n xi_o how_o far_o some_o more_o moderate_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v willing_a to_o go_v along_o with_o i_o in_o these_o consideration_n i_o can_v tell_v the_o generality_n of_o they_o i_o know_v go_v further_o but_o that_o will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o controversy_n however_o here_o we_o must_v part_v but_o because_o i_o do_v profess_v myself_o a_o person_n who_o do_v deep_o mourn_v over_o that_o dismal_a state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o thief_n division_n have_v bring_v it_o and_o that_o god_n who_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n know_v that_o i_o say_v true_a and_o do_v wish_v a_o end_n of_o their_o broil_n and_o will_v contribute_v the_o utmost_a of_o my_o endeavour_n to_o repair_v the_o breach_n and_o do_v moreover_o free_o confess_v that_o schism_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o very_a dangerous_a nature_n it_o will_v therefore_o concern_v i_o to_o discharge_v myself_o from_o be_v either_o a_o partner_n in_o or_o a_o abettor_n of_o that_o mischievous_a evil_n of_o which_o i_o complain_v and_o therefore_o now_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v not_o only_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lie_v at_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n door_n but_o further_o that_o let_v they_o pretend_v what_o they_o will_v that_o schism_n be_v first_o make_v
and_o still_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v for_o such_o reason_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o do_v drive_v on_o and_o keep_v up_o such_o a_o unwarrantable_a and_o fulsome_a interest_n as_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o true_a state_n of_o god_n church_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v give_v i_o better_a information_n upon_o due_a consideration_n i_o shall_v bâ—_n willing_a to_o receive_v it_o and_o thankful_a for_o it_o but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v please_v to_o seâ—_n himself_o against_o i_o i_o will_v desire_v he_o to_o deal_v with_o i_o as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o sense_n of_o duty_n who_o never_o give_v up_o myself_o to_o any_o particular_a party_n of_o man_n and_o who_o in_o all_o my_o study_n have_v have_v a_o special_a eye_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n and_o of_o the_o actual_a separation_n he_o who_o will_v build_v true_a will_v first_o clear_v the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o remove_v some_o old_a rubbish_n out_o of_o my_o way_n before_o i_o can_v descend_v to_o some_o such_o particular_a matter_n for_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o take_v in_o all_o as_o i_o think_v may_v justify_v that_o separation_n which_o we_o now_o maintain_v for_o we_o be_v not_o the_o mâ—n_z who_o make_v it_o but_o defend_v that_o church_n which_o we_o find_v and_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o desert_n it_o without_o just_a cause_n two_o thing_n with_o no_o lack_n of_o confidence_n be_v urge_v as_o a_o prejudice_n against_o our_o whole_a cause_n first_o that_o these_o church_n and_o even_o all_o their_o bishop_n do_v owe_v a_o particular_a subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o as_o sole_a vicar_n and_o plenipotentiary_n of_o christ_n jesus_n on_o earth_n or_o at_o least_o as_o the_o western_a patriarch_n second_o that_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o since_o the_o separation_n matter_n have_v be_v decide_v by_o a_o general_n council_n viz._n that_o of_o trent_n to_o which_o all_o aught_o to_o submit_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o fair_a answer_n to_o both_o these_o objection_n but_o first_o must_v premise_v that_o suppose_v not_o grant_v the_o truth_n of_o either_o or_o both_o these_o objection_n yet_o of_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o overthrow_v our_o cause_n for_o no_o plea_n of_o any_o exorbitant_a authority_n or_o conciliar_a determination_n can_v oblige_v we_o to_o a_o sinful_a communion_n and_o if_o that_o plea_n be_v make_v good_a against_o they_o all_o their_o other_o argument_n vanish_v into_o air_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o assist_v any_o council_n to_o make_v wicked_a determination_n nor_o do_v the_o ancient_n know_v of_o any_o such_o exotic_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v obey_v in_o every_o thing_n for_o though_o several_a mátter_n contribute_v to_o gain_v he_o a_o extraordinary_a respect_n in_o and_o influence_n on_o the_o churcb_n yet_o they_o hold_v he_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o if_o he_o deviate_v from_o they_o or_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n they_o without_o scruple_n oppose_v he_o when_o basilides_n and_o 〈◊〉_d two_o spanish_a biâ—hopâ—_n just_o depose_v flee_v to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o lie_n and_o flattery_n so_o prevail_v with_o he_o that_o he_o not_o only_o admit_v they_o to_o communion_n but_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v they_o st._n cyprian_n smart_o oppose_v it_o write_v not_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n but_o even_o to_o the_o people_n there_o to_o refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o commend_v the_o substitute_v two_o other_o bishop_n in_o their_o room_n and_o say_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o basilides_n in_o endeavour_v his_o restitution_n by_o stephen_n mean_n be_v non_fw-la tam_fw-la abolita_fw-la quam_fw-la cumulata_fw-la epist_n 68_o dd_n pam._n i_o can_v bring_v instance_n enough_o of_o this_o kind_n but_o this_o be_v a_o by-matter_n in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v leave_v it_o and_o return_v to_o the_o objection_n ii_o two_o title_n be_v set_v up_o the_o better_a to_o secure_v we_o but_o the_o one_o be_v pure_o forge_v and_o the_o other_o be_v crack_v weak_a and_o bad_a and_o not_o able_a to_o support_v the_o claim_n which_o be_v found_v on_o it_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v what_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o challenge_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o christ_n vicar_n his_o flatterer_n will_v scarce_o allow_v any_o bound_n to_o be_v set_a to_o it_o and_o examine_v his_o action_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o he_o â—ets_v himself_o none_o on_o this_o score_n not_o only_o we_o but_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v stigmatise_v for_o schismatic_n on_o the_o contrary_n i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n that_o do_v better_a justify_v our_o separation_n than_o the_o challenge_n and_o what_o in_o he_o lie_v exercise_v of_o such_o a_o arbitrary_a and_o boundless_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o account_n this_o matter_n will_v fall_v under_o a_o particular_a consideration_n as_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o separation_n and_o therefore_o at_o present_a i_o will_v leave_v this_o great_a vicar-general_n and_o try_v if_o we_o can_v come_v to_o any_o better_a term_n with_o the_o western_a patriarch_n iii_o this_o latter_a title_n as_o less_o liable_a to_o exception_n have_v be_v insist_v upon_o of_o late_a by_o some_o who_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o more_o moderate_a principle_n and_o more_o tender_a both_o of_o the_o liberty_n and_o authority_n of_o particular_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o patriarchate_o in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o by_o what_o authority_n he_o come_v by_o it_o and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v extend_v and_o whether_o he_o have_v forfeit_v and_o just_o fall_v from_o it_o and_o other_o question_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n will_v fall_v in_o of_o themselves_o in_o the_o series_n of_o our_o discourse_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o do_v think_v this_o title_n to_o be_v set_v up_o at_o this_o time_n only_o as_o a_o blind_a to_o amuse_v the_o more_o unwary_a and_o well_o mean_v person_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v to_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n though_o they_o detest_v all_o unjust_a much_o more_o all_o insolent_a and_o shameless_a usurpation_n for_o if_o by_o a_o charter_n from_o christ_n he_o be_v his_o only_a vicar_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o lessen_v of_o his_o holiness_n but_o a_o direct_a affront_n to_o our_o saviour_n to_o cope_v up_o his_o deputy_n within_o bound_n and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o limit_a jurisdiction_n by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n when_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o all_o by_o original_a right_n and_o need_v not_o any_o which_o they_o can_v give_v and_o it_o will_v certain_o be_v much_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o prove_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v of_o god_n rather_o than_o men._n beside_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v acquiesce_v here_o and_o rest_v content_v with_o the_o title_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o western_a patriarch_n for_o patriarchal_a authority_n be_v by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o be_v at_o first_o suit_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o grandeur_n of_o some_o principal_a city_n in_o it_o and_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n it_o be_v give_v may_v be_v take_v away_o or_o place_v elsewhere_o as_o shall_v be_v judge_v most_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o though_o all_o this_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v yet_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o question_n it_o be_v as_o applicable_a to_o he_o as_o any_o other_o patriarch_n i_o fear_v the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n neminâ—_n contradicente_fw-la will_v cry_v out_o heresy_n damnable_a heresy_n and_o therefore_o the_o start_a this_o title_n at_o this_o time_n i_o only_o look_v on_o as_o a_o sly_a device_n to_o let_v in_o the_o cat_n head_n that_o she_o may_v with_o great_a ease_n draw_v in_o her_o body_n after_o iu._n but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o any_o such_o ill_a design_n which_o some_o man_n may_v covert_o manage_v let_v the_o objection_n have_v its_o due_a force_n and_o let_v we_o examine_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o western_a patriarch_n so_o call_v in_o relation_n to_o other_o patriarchates_n
in_o the_o empire_n of_o another_o site_n have_v any_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o britannic_a church_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v any_o part_n of_o his_o diocese_n as_o the_o word_n in_o its_o large_a acception_n signify_v a_o division_n contain_v several_a province_n and_o this_o i_o think_v will_v be_v full_o answer_v if_o i_o prove_v that_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o britannic_a church_n either_o he_o have_v no_o such_o jurisdiction_n or_o none_o by_o right_n v._o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n i_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o but_o for_o the_o more_o convenient_a and_o advantageous_a management_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n there_o begin_v very_o early_a a_o particular_a deference_n respect_n and_o observance_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a city_n where_o the_o secular_a governor_n have_v his_o residence_n he_o at_o first_o be_v call_v episcopus_fw-la primae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la or_o sedis_fw-la afterward_o a_o metropolitan_a but_o some_o overgrow_a city_n who_o number_n wealth_n and_o interest_n enable_v they_o to_o overtop_v and_o oppress_v other_o as_o it_o be_v natural_o infuse_v into_o their_o bishop_n a_o spirit_n of_o ambition_n to_o extend_v their_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n answerable_o to_o the_o grandeur_n of_o their_o city_n these_o man_n encroachment_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n stout_o oppose_v but_o power_n natural_o follow_v strength_n wealth_n and_o interest_n and_o a_o advantage_n be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o new_a division_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o constantine_n they_o in_o the_o end_v prevail_v and_o grasp_v so_o large_a jurisdiction_n as_o to_o have_v several_a metropolitan_o under_o they_o and_o obtain_v their_o first_o ratification_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o our_o late_a learned_a bishop_n of_o oxford_n have_v clear_o prove_v account_v of_o church-govern_a these_o at_o first_o be_v call_v exaâ—chs_n afterward_o patriarch_n and_o sometime_o primate_fw-la of_o this_o new_a booty_n without_o fail_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o bishop_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a city_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o ancient_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n carry_v away_o no_o small_a share_n for_o he_o be_v always_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o lion_n in_o the_o fable_n who_o when_o the_o prey_n come_v to_o be_v divide_v make_v the_o beast_n that_o hunt_v with_o he_o content_v with_o a_o very_a small_a pittance_n if_o he_o be_v so_o gracious_a as_o to_o allow_v any_o thing_n but_o yet_o this_o new_a exorbitant_a power_n do_v not_o swallow_v up_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o in_o many_o place_n they_o still_o live_v in_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n govern_v by_o their_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o without_o be_v subject_n to_o any_o pratriarch_n of_o which_o the_o cyprian_a church_n be_v a_o famous_a instance_n in_o the_o east_n and_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v nothing_o to_o persuade_v i_o to_o think_v otherwise_o of_o the_o britannic_a in_o the_o west_n vi_o never_o any_o succession_n of_o man_n have_v stand_v so_o constant_o on_o their_o guard_n and_o have_v be_v so_o watchful_a diligent_a and_o industrious_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o depress_v other_o and_o exalt_v themselves_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v all_o be_v fish_n that_o ever_o come_v to_o their_o net_n if_o they_o can_v at_o any_o time_n steal_v into_o a_o jurisdiction_n though_o never_o so_o unjust_o they_o will_v never_o quit_v it_o or_o not_o without_o strong_a tug_v and_o eternal_a claim_v and_o therefore_o consider_v this_o temper_n it_o be_v a_o fair_a proposal_n that_o set_v aside_o flam_n and_o impertinency_n they_o will_v produce_v any_o fair_a footstep_n of_o a_o proper_a jurisdiction_n exercise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o briton_n within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o when_o man_n have_v always_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o acquire_v so_o tenacious_a in_o keep_v so_o severe_a in_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n and_o want_v no_o record_n unless_o what_o themselves_o have_v either_o falsify_v or_o abuse_v that_o these_o man_n can_v produce_v no_o good_a evidence_n for_o such_o a_o jurisdiction_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o from_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v none_o if_o bare_a claim_n and_o those_o come_n after_o be_v enough_o no_o man_n can_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v thrust_v another_o out_o of_o possession_n for_o his_o own_o benefit_n must_v well_o and_o clear_o prove_v his_o title_n have_v these_o island_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o they_o to_o have_v keep_v out_o his_o power_n when_o it_o be_v back_v with_o the_o least_o show_n of_o right_n if_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o such_o jurisdiction_n here_o at_z or_o near_o the_o time_n that_o patriarchates_n be_v settle_v he_o may_v let_v his_o suit_n fall_v unless_o he_o have_v more_o hope_n from_o force_n or_o fraud_n then_o right_o in_o this_o cafe_z if_o in_o any_o that_o common_a rule_n idem_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la apparere_fw-la hold_v good_a and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o canon_n that_o confirm_v patriarchates_n suppose_v the_o former_a exercise_n of_o fuch_n jurisdiction_n by_o custom_n what_o by_o degree_n he_o gain_v long_o after_o may_v serve_v well_o enough_o to_o prove_v he_o a_o usurper_n but_o can_v create_v he_o no_o right_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v anon._n vii_o now_o though_o it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o if_o the_o romanist_n will_v pretend_v a_o title_n they_o shall_v prove_v it_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o bare_o insist_v upon_o possession_n on_o our_o part_n without_o give_v some_o reason_n that_o may_v manifest_v our_o right_n to_o it_o if_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o briton_n lay_v too_o far_o off_o to_o be_v hook_v in_o by_o that_o title_n what_o other_o evidence_n can_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o certain_a bound_n of_o his_o patriarchate_n i_o can_v tell_v i_o have_v meet_v with_o no_o better_a and_o this_o have_v be_v plain_o assign_v to_o he_o it_o will_v concern_v they_o to_o bring_v their_o proof_n who_o will_v extend_v it_o further_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o long_o insist_v on_o it_o yet_o this_o among_o other_o reason_n move_v i_o to_o think_v that_o as_o patriarch_n he_o have_v no_o proper_a jurisdiction_n either_o over_o the_o gallican_n or_o spanish_a church_n and_o divers_a other_o otherwise_o then_o as_o he_o may_v sometime_o interpose_v as_o a_o honourary_n arbitrator_n or_o at_o other_o time_n upon_o a_o nick_a opportunity_n with_o the_o diligence_n of_o a_o watchful_a usurper_n invade_v their_o right_n that_o the_o french_a church_n come_v not_o under_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o manner_n that_o some_o other_o do_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n so_o stout_o maintain_v to_o this_o very_a day_n be_v a_o irrefragable_a instance_n and_o perhaps_o that_o be_v almost_o the_o only_a church_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n which_o afford_v we_o any_o hope_n that_o the_o cause_n may_v one_o day_n come_v to_o a_o more_o equal_a hear_v and_o matter_n be_v bring_v more_o to_o right_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o ourselves_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o exercise_v any_o such_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o briton_n nor_o will_v they_o own_v or_o submit_v to_o any_o such_o consider_v the_o low_a estate_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o power_n art_n and_o indefatigable_a industry_n of_o the_o other_o it_o will_v be_v a_o convince_v argument_n to_o any_o unprejudiced_a person_n that_o he_o never_o have_v any_o such_o jurisdiction_n here_o that_o he_o do_v exercise_n any_o such_o jurisdiction_n i_o deny_v and_o it_o will_v concern_v they_o to_o convince_v i_o by_o clear_a instance_n of_o the_o contrary_a who_o will_v assert_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o can_v tell_v i_o five_o hundred_o tale_n of_o person_n send_v over_o hither_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o shall_v not_o value_v it_o one_o rush_n for_o if_o wherever_o he_o send_v one_o of_o a_o errand_n he_o require_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o place_n as_o he_o have_v the_o privilege_n which_o never_o man_n have_v so_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v very_o negligent_a and_o false_a to_o his_o own_o interest_n he_o may_v long_o since_o have_v gain_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o be_v certain_o too_o much_o for_o a_o patriarch_n which_o be_v our_o present_a dispute_n but_o though_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o prove_v the_o negative_a yet_o
to_o show_v that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o such_o jurisdiction_n i_o shall_v produce_v two_o argument_n the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o different_a rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o briton_n from_o the_o roman_n the_o other_o from_o the_o british_a bishop_n downright_o disclaim_v such_o authority_n and_o assert_v and_o prove_v their_o liberty_n viii_o doubtless_o it_o do_v more_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v true_o thankful_a that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o live_v acccrd_v to_o it_o then_o scrupulous_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o precise_a time_n when_o the_o briton_n receive_v the_o christian_n faith_n but_o if_o enquiry_n shall_v be_v make_v which_o in_o our_o present_a case_n may_v not_o only_o be_v allowable_a but_o useful_a i_o be_o prone_a to_o think_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o british_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o slave_n that_o they_o be_v the_o elder_a sister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o neither_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v deal_v she_o any_o hard_a measure_n in_o this_o matter_n certain_o the_o prerogative_n of_o her_o birthright_n ought_v to_o invest_v she_o with_o some_o honour_n and_o privilege_n at_o least_o to_o shield_v she_o from_o truckling_n too_o much_o to_o the_o power_n and_o petulance_n of_o her_o young_a sister_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o she_o have_v not_o be_v unfruitful_a as_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o first_o christian_a king_n furnish_v the_o world_n with_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n afford_v the_o first_o call_z her_z as_o you_o please_v christian_n queen_n or_o empress_n and_o of_o all_o other_o first_o so_o receive_v the_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o public_a allow_v and_o authorize_v religion_n of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o respect_n she_o have_v sometime_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o primogenita_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la but_o to_o pass_v by_o these_o honourary_n title_n it_o be_v general_o agree_v that_o the_o briton_n as_o in_o several_a other_o matter_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o i_o think_v the_o best_a way_n will_v be_v to_o look_v still_o high_o even_o to_o the_o first_o time_n of_o christianity_n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v so_o far_o from_o separate_v from_o the_o jewish_a church_n that_o he_o make_v they_o his_o particular_a care_n and_o charge_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v so_o design_v all_o his_o labour_n for_o their_o conviction_n and_o reformation_n that_o all_o nation_n may_v have_v be_v aggregated_a to_o they_o in_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v general_o shy_a towards_o other_o and_o be_v urge_v with_o argument_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n plain_o answer_n matth._n 15._o 24._o i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n this_o honour_n towards_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n then_o on_o earth_n and_o care_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lose_v â—at_a rather_o that_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v break_v down_o all_z other_o may_v be_v let_v in_o to_o she_o continue_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciply_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o they_o remain_v still_o at_o jerusalem_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o when_o the_o cruelty_n of_o herod_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n follow_v they_o so_o close_o that_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o force_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o save_v their_o life_n yet_o their_o kindness_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o hope_n of_o their_o conversion_n still_o stick_v clofe_o to_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o those_o who_o be_v scatter_v upon_o the_o persecution_n of_o stephen_n and_o go_v as_o far_o as_o phenice_n cyprus_n and_o antioch_n preach_v the_o word_n to_o none_o but_o the_o jew_n only_o act_n 11._o 19_o and_o there_o be_v need_n of_o no_o less_o than_o a_o miracle_n to_o persuade_v peter_n to_o go_v and_o instruct_v cornelius_n a_o gentile_a in_o the_o way_n os_fw-la truth_n act_n 10._o and_o though_o he_o do_v go_v upon_o such_o unanswerable_a motive_n yet_o he_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o it_o the_o go_v in_o unto_o man_n uncircumcised_a be_v think_v a_o crime_n not_o to_o be_v suffer_v unless_o extraordinary_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o it_o and_o perhaps_o this_o tenderness_n towards_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v no_o small_a cause_n of_o peter_n judaize_v at_o antioch_n now_o while_o the_o disciple_n do_v adhere_v so_o close_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o only_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o they_o use_v their_o custom_n and_o rite_n but_o we_o have_v scripture_n testimony_n of_o some_o instance_n wherein_o they_o do_v so_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sabbath_n though_o they_o keep_v also_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o circumcision_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o do_v observe_v with_o they_o their_o other_o fast_n and_o feast_n especial_o that_o which_o be_v account_v the_o principal_a the_o passeover_n for_o as_o they_o look_v upon_o these_o thing_n as_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v matter_n then_o indifferent_a so_o tbey_v do_v hope_n to_o draw_v off_o the_o jew_n by_o degree_n and_o to_o let_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n go_v off_o honourable_o rather_o by_o difuse_v then_o contempt_n and_o this_o practice_n continue_v for_o some_o time_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v disperse_v by_o the_o persecution_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o i_o take_v that_o plea_n of_o polyerates_n for_o his_o different_a observation_n of_o easter_n from_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o very_a early_a conversion_n of_o those_o asiatic_a church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o christianity_n but_o after_o that_o god_n by_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o gentile_n and_o other_o clear_a sign_n and_o indication_n of_o his_o will_n have_v convince_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o their_o duty_n to_o make_v know_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o gentile_n upon_o their_o preach_v in_o all_o place_n do_v plentiful_o flock_n into_o the_o church_n then_o in_o those_o gentile_a church_n christian_a liberty_n begin_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o be_v maintain_v against_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o now_o paul_n who_o circumcise_a timothy_n refuse_v to_o circumcise_v titus_n yea_o even_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n disburden_v of_o all_o those_o matter_n except_o some_o few_o thing_n which_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o take_v off_o unless_o they_o shall_v have_v utter_o disoblige_v the_o jew_n of_o who_o they_o have_v some_o hope_n and_o about_o this_o time_n it_o be_v probable_a begin_v the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o celebrate_v the_o resurrection_n not_o on_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n but_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n from_o his_o resurrection_n on_o that_o day_n next_o follow_v the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o yet_o though_o this_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o gentile_n yet_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o christian_a jew_n a_o great_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o when_o that_o great_a assertor_n of_o the_o gentile_n liberty_n st._n paul_n come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n though_o the_o disciple_n approve_v what_o he_o have_v do_v yet_o they_o advise_v he_o to_o go_v purify_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o do_v such_o other_o matter_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o walk_v orderly_o and_o keep_v the_o law_n act_n 21._o but_o when_o neither_o pain_n patience_n nor_o argument_n can_v prevail_v but_o the_o jew_n become_v more_o obstinate_a than_o ever_o in_o adhere_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o obtrude_v they_o upon_o all_o other_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o they_o become_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o vain_a and_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v the_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n then_o to_o vindicate_v the_o gospel_n the_o christian_n be_v under_o a_o necessity_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o those_o who_o before_o comply_v all_o that_o can_v be_v with_o they_o now_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o countenance_v the_o opinion_n that_o
salvation_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n flee_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v from_o they_o and_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o or_o practise_v any_o of_o the_o rite_n peculiar_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v now_o come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o betray_v the_o christian_a religion_n so_o that_o now_o cease_v the_o obligation_n to_o these_o matter_n which_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v former_o impose_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o hope_n to_o win_v they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v probable_a many_o church_n tooâ—_n occasion_n to_o turn_v the_o great_a festival_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o sabbath_n into_o a_o fâ—â—t_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n among_o other_o viz._n that_o they_o may_v not_o ground_n their_o festival_n from_o any_o jewish_a rite_n or_o because_o they_o think_v the_o account_n noâ—_n exact_v they_o decline_v the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o begin_v that_o feast_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n reckon_v from_o the_o fifteen_o to_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o moon_n now_o not_o to_o run_v over_o the_o story_n of_o simon_n zelotes_n joseph_n of_o ariâ—â—athea_n and_o other_o who_o be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o these_o isle_n from_o these_o premise_n it_o be_v not_o irrational_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o british_a church_n observe_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n after_o the_o usage_n which_o obtain_v before_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n more_o exact_o as_o be_v devise_v afterward_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o probability_n must_v have_v be_v preach_v and_o receive_v in_o britain_n some_o time_n before_o any_o considerable_a church_n be_v gather_v at_o rome_n and_o be_v this_o usage_n continue_v for_o several_a hundred_o of_o year_n though_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o suffer_v it_o in_o that_o they_o will_v scarce_o suffer_v it_o out_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o these_o church_n be_v neither_o of_o roman_a conversion_n nor_o roman_a jurisdiction_n ix_o this_o matter_n will_v be_v much_o clear_a if_o we_o now_o descend_v to_o consider_v the_o debate_n behaviour_n and_o action_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n towards_o augustine_n the_o monk_n who_o be_v send_v hither_o by_o pope_n gregory_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n but_o first_o to_o prevent_v mistake_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o have_v no_o design_n either_o to_o vindicate_v the_o british_a bishop_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n or_o to_o condemn_v the_o roman_a it_o matter_n not_o to_o i_o who_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n but_o it_o be_v the_o difference_n and_o the_o ground_n whereon_o it_o be_v maintain_v which_o serve_v my_o ends._n the_o briton_n be_v not_o quartodecimani_n as_o some_o have_v suppose_v for_o those_o keep_v the_o feast_n on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o moon_n on_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n soever_o it_o fall_v but_o the_o briton_n expect_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o i_o suppose_v none_o now_o will_v contest_v it_o but_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v most_o exact_a and_o right_a in_o their_o observation_n but_o then_o that_o arise_v from_o this_o nicety_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n now_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a account_n who_o reckon_v the_o forego_n night_n to_o the_o follow_a day_n that_o must_v be_v on_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o fifteen_o day_n but_o the_o briton_n who_o reckon_v not_o from_o sunset_n but_o from_o sun-rise_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_n join_v the_o follow_a night_n to_o the_o forego_n day_n can_v not_o see_v this_o but_o must_v of_o course_n take_v the_o evening_n follow_v the_o fourteen_o day_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n and_o therefore_o their_o practice_n be_v suitable_a to_o their_o common_a conception_n and_o have_v obtain_v among_o they_o from_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o christianity_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o those_o who_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o shall_v impose_v a_o alteration_n upon_o they_o and_o still_o worse_o to_o raise_v irreconcilable_a feud_n and_o make_v division_n in_o god_n church_n for_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a without_o be_v a_o exact_a astronomer_n and_o critical_o cunning_a in_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o nation_n x._o but_o to_o return_n to_o our_o matter_n mauritius_n according_a to_o beda_n eccl._n hist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 23._o come_v to_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o year_n 582_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n gregory_n come_v to_o the_o popedom_n and_o he_o in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n reign_n send_v augustine_n to_o the_o saxon_n so_o that_o aâ—gustines_n first_o mâ—ssion_n be_v about_o the_o year_n 596_o but_o though_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n seem_v to_o set_v forth_o with_o great_a cheerfulness_n and_o resolution_n yet_o whether_o from_o the_o dread_n of_o a_o warlike_a and_o barbarous_a people_n or_o from_o a_o apprehension_n of_o their_o inability_n for_o the_o work_n as_o not_o understand_v the_o language_n or_o what_o other_o cause_n i_o know_v not_o after_o mature_a deliberation_n in_o council_n they_o fair_o tack_v about_o and_o sail_v back_o again_o this_o much_o trouble_v the_o good_a pope_n who_o by_o all_o circumstance_n seem_v to_o have_v set_v his_o heart_n on_o this_o work_n and_o he_o have_v the_o great_a reason_n for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v already_o half_o do_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o gentle_o reprove_v those_o fainthearted_a soldier_n but_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o encourage_v they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v want_v nothing_o to_o fit_a they_o for_o the_o work_n he_o send_v and_o recommend_v they_o to_o etherius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o arles_n who_o furnish_v they_o with_o interpreter_n de_fw-fr gente_fw-la erancorum_fw-la bed_n eccl._n hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 24._o &_o 25._o and_o now_o away_o they_o go_v for_o good_a and_o land_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n and_o perhaps_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o convert_v king_n ethelbert_n for_o it_o be_v now_o about_o 150_o year_n since_o the_o come_v in_o of_o the_o saxon_n and_o though_o their_o quarrel_n be_v with_o the_o briton_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o in_o all_o that_o time_n but_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n from_o they_o beside_o ethelbert_n queen_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o de_fw-fr gente_fw-la erancorum_fw-la regiâ_fw-la as_o beda_n phrase_v it_o and_o it_o be_v condition_a at_o her_o marriage_n that_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o frâ—e_n use_v of_o her_o religion_n and_o the_o condition_n be_v due_o keep_v for_o whereas_o the_o king_n have_v his_o court_n in_o canterbury_n the_o queen_n have_v for_o she_o use_v the_o then_o ancient_a church_n of_o st._n martin_n stand_v at_o the_o towns-end_a and_o her_o bishop_n lindhardus_fw-la who_o officiate_v and_o any_o body_n will_v suppose_v that_o both_o she_o and_o her_o bishop_n will_v do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o influence_n and_o persuade_v the_o king_n further_n beda_n eccl._n hist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o say_v express_o though_o somewhat_o mince_o that_o antea_fw-la fama_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la pervenerat_fw-la and_o gregory_n the_o great_a in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n say_v they_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v due_o consider_v the_o whole_a behaviour_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n will_v find_v in_o he_o no_o aversion_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o that_o like_o a_o wise_a prince_n he_o only_o â—ook_v care_n so_o to_o manage_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v it_o with_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o it_o after_o he_o well_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o king_n be_v convert_v and_o augustine_n become_v his_o favourite_n and_o yet_o before_o this_o with_o the_o true_a industry_n of_o a_o monk_n he_o lend_v the_o honest_a bishop_n linhardus_fw-la a_o lift_v who_o have_v prepare_v matter_n for_o he_o and_o by_o the_o king_n favour_n get_v possession_n of_o st._n martin_n church_n and_o here_o i_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o excuse_v beda_n from_o partiality_n for_o he_o say_v as_o little_a as_o can_v be_v beâ—ore_o but_o henceforward_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o queen_n or_o her_o bishop_n nor_o a_o tittle_n of_o all_o the_o labour_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o french_a intetpreter_n without_o who_o this_o our_o english_a apostle_n can_v have_v do_v nothing_o but_o augustine_n like_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o râ—man_n church_n go_v away_o both_o with_o
all_o the_o honour_n and_o all_o the_o profit_n and_o now_o be_v grow_v too_o great_a for_o a_o monk_n he_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o arles_n and_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o place_n at_o the_o motion_n of_o pope_n gregory_n be_v ordain_v no_o less_o than_o archiepiscopus_fw-la genti_fw-la anglorum_fw-la bed_n eccl._n hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o a_o pretty_a fetch_v before_o new_a convert_v understand_v themselves_o to_o secure_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o a_o roman_a missionary_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o pope_n whoever_o shall_v be_v afterward_o at_o the_o pain_n to_o convert_v they_o however_o after_o his_o return_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o business_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n gregory_n which_o beda_n eccl._n hist_n lib._n 2._o cap_n 1._o refer_v to_o the_o year_n 605_o he_o obtain_v a_o conference_n with_o the_o british_a bishop_n with_o a_o design_n to_o get_v their_o assistance_n in_o convert_v the_o saxon_n and_o withal_o to_o advance_v himself_o by_o draw_v tâ—em_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o whether_o in_o hatred_n to_o the_o saxon_n their_o mortal_a and_o indeed_o unjust_a enemy_n or_o through_o offence_n at_o augustine_n pride_n and_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o he_o or_o in_o love_n to_o their_o old_a custom_n which_o augustine_n unreasonable_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o main_a business_n miscarry_v and_o then_o first_o arise_v the_o paschal_n controversy_n in_o britain_n so_o that_o at_o first_o dash_v here_o arise_v a_o prescription_n of_o about_o 600_o year_n for_o the_o british_a usage_n xi_o the_o ground_n whereon_o the_o briton_n proceed_v seem_v to_o be_v chief_o these_o that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v up_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o custom_n nor_o depart_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o here_o beda_n show_v himself_o little_a favourable_a to_o their_o affair_n as_o at_o other_o time_n he_o appear_v very_o ignorant_a in_o they_o for_o though_o he_o studious_o conceal_v augustine_n ambition_n yet_o the_o briton_n answer_v plain_o discover_v it_o for_o their_o first_o answer_n be_v this_o non_fw-la se_fw-la posse_fw-la absque_fw-la suorum_fw-la consensn_a ac_fw-la licentiâ_fw-la priscis_fw-la abdicare_fw-la moribus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o second_o meeting_n or_o synod_n their_o answer_n be_v plain_o this_o that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o archbishop_n bed_n ecc._n hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o but_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n show_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o do_v it_o and_o be_v so_o pat_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o i_o shall_v set_v it_o down_o as_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n have_v translate_v it_o from_o the_o british_a co._n pag._n 108._o be_v it_o know_v and_o without_o doubt_n unto_o you_o that_o we_o all_o be_v and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o obedsent_a and_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o every_o godly_a christian_a and_o to_o love_v every_o one_o in_o his_o degree_n in_o perfect_a charity_n and_o to_o keep_v every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o word_n and_o dâ—ed_a to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o other_o obedience_n than_o this_o i_o do_v not_o know_v due_a â—te_v he_o who_o you_o name_v to_o be_v pope_n nor_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o father_n to_o be_v claim_v and_o to_o be_v demand_v and_o this_o obedience_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v and_o to_o pay_v to_o he_o and_o to_o every_o christian_n continual_o beside_o we_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o kaerleon_n upon_o uske_n who_o be_v to_o oversee_v under_o god_n over_o we_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o way_n spiritual_n this_o answer_v throughout_o savour_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o most_o early_o primitive_a time_n and_o show_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o briton_n have_v keep_v their_o church_n from_o that_o corruption_n and_o secular_a pride_n which_o have_v then_o too_o much_o invade_v other_o and_o from_o it_o i_o will_v only_o observe_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o with_o a_o tender_a care_n to_o express_v their_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o their_o duty_n to_o all_o christian_n they_o own_v no_o other_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o as_o christian_n they_o owe_v to_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n and_o their_o church_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n owe_v as_o much_o to_o they_o as_o they_o to_o he_o second_o that_o the_o authority_n which_o augustine_n demand_v and_o the_o power_n of_o any_o foreign_a bishop_n to_o place_v he_o over_o they_o be_v a_o thing_n utter_o unknown_a and_o unheard_a of_o to_o they_o so_o little_o be_v they_o acquaint_v with_o the_o patriarchate_n which_o be_v now_o so_o confident_o assert_v three_o that_o they_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v he_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o any_o other_o particular_a bishop_n whatsoever_o but_o that_o he_o be_v over_o they_o next_o under_o god_n and_o according_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o appeal_v from_o he_o to_o any_o superior_a see_v but_o if_o any_o thing_n concern_v they_o in_o common_a or_o be_v too_o weighty_a for_o he_o it_o be_v transact_v synodical_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o the_o british_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n flock_v to_o this_o synod_n with_o their_o main_a strength_n yet_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n absent_v himself_o in_o all_o likelihood_n either_o in_o indignation_n at_o augustine_n claim_n or_o lest_o his_o appearance_n shall_v seem_v any_o way_n in_o the_o least_o to_o countenance_v that_o superiority_n which_o he_o challenge_v over_o he_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v very_o unhappy_a for_o the_o briton_n go_v away_o so_o enrage_v at_o augustine_n pride_n and_o pretence_n that_o they_o will_v not_o afford_v the_o least_o assistance_n towards_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n nay_o when_o thâ—y_o be_v convert_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o look_v on_o they_o as_o schismatic_n or_o worse_o and_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o in_o this_o untoward_a humour_n they_o persist_v even_o when_o the_o saxon_a king_n have_v bring_v the_o brittisb_n king_n under_o some_o kind_n of_o subjection_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o beda_n ecc._n hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 20._o who_o tell_v we_o how_o carduella_n king_n of_o the_o briton_n rebel_v against_o edwin_n then_o principal_a king_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o peâ—da_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n slay_v both_o he_o and_o his_o only_a son_n and_o utter_o rout_v his_o whole_a army_n after_o he_o have_v bestow_v some_o ill_a word_n on_o they_o both_o for_o their_o pain_n he_o have_v this_o remarkable_a passage_n concern_v carduella_n and_o the_o briton_n sed_fw-la nec_fw-la religioni_fw-la christianae_n quae_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la exorta_fw-la erat_fw-la aliquid_fw-la impendâ—bat_fw-la honoris_fw-la quip_n cum_fw-la usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la moris_n sit_fw-la britonum_fw-la fidem_fw-la reâ—igionémque_fw-la anglorum_fw-la pro_fw-la nihilo_fw-la habere_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la â—is_fw-la magis_fw-la communicare_fw-la quam_fw-la paganis_fw-la so_o that_o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o continue_v the_o same_o not_o only_o after_o augustine_n time_n but_o even_o to_o beda_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o augustine_n he_o be_v every_o way_n defeat_v of_o his_o purpose_n meditate_v revenge_n and_o incense_v ethelbert_n so_o high_o that_o he_o stir_v up_o edilfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n and_o they_o together_o make_v that_o lamentable_a slaughter_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o bangor_n which_o beda_n and_o after_o he_o the_o romanist_n as_o one_o man_n account_n as_o a_o signal_n judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o obstinacy_n but_o other_o say_v it_o be_v a_o contrivance_n and_o that_o god_n more_o signal_o vindicated_n their_o innocence_n for_o three_o british_a prince_n with_o their_o myrmidon_n meet_v they_o both_o while_o they_o be_v reek_v hot_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o innocent_n and_o kill_v above_o ten_o thousand_o of_o their_o man_n sore_o wound_v edilfrid_n and_o warm_o pursue_v ethelbert_n by_o which_o mean_v their_o sink_a spirit_n be_v recruit_v their_o wrong_n in_o some_o measure_n revenge_v and_o their_o border_n enlarge_v as_o far_o as_o the_o humber_n spel._n co._n pag._n 111._o &_o seq_n xii_o hitherto_o the_o briton_n preserve_v their_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n entire_a though_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o best_a part_n of_o their_o country_n and_o neither_o augustine_n reason_n nor_o ethelbert_n army_n can_v prevail_v with_o they_o to_o give_v up_o those_o just_a right_n which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o possess_v of_o but_o when_o augustine_n die_v laurentius_n succeed_v he_o a_o man_n both_o pious_a and_o prudent_a and_o of_o a_o much_o sweet_a temper_n
it_o with_o another_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a injustice_n to_o the_o gallican_n church_n to_o pass_v by_o that_o christian_a prudence_n and_o moderation_n which_o they_o steady_o use_v during_o all_o their_o heat_n and_o controversy_n between_o the_o romanistt_v on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o briton_n scot_n and_o irisb_n on_o the_o other_o for_o as_o if_o irenaeus_n have_v leave_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o his_o spirit_n among_o they_o they_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o break_v communion_n with_o any_o for_o these_o matter_n but_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o promote_v the_o common_a cause_n those_o of_o the_o roman_n way_n be_v frequent_o ordain_v by_o they_o and_o indeed_o without_o their_o help_n and_o assistance_n at_o every_o turn_v they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o show_v the_o same_o kindness_n both_o to_o the_o briton_n and_o irisb_n friendly_o receive_v their_o bishop_n communicate_v with_o they_o and_o if_o occasion_n require_v ready_o ordain_v for_o they_o but_o between_o the_o gallican_n and_o brittishâ—hurches_n â—hurches_z there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o more_o inward_a kindness_n and_o more_o close_a communion_n then_o ordinary_a and_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v depend_v more_o upon_o the_o mutual_a succour_n of_o each_o other_o than_o any_o other_o church_n hence_o we_o find_v the_o briton_n assist_v in_o the_o gallican_n council_n and_o when_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n grow_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o in_o britain_n they_o present_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o receive_v succour_n thence_o a_o gallicanis_fw-la antistitibus_fw-la auxilium_fw-la belli_n spiritalis_fw-la inquirant_fw-la say_v beda_n ecc._n hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o and_o whereas_o pope_n gregory_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o queen_n brunechild_n seem_v covert_o to_o upbraid_v both_o french_a and_o briton_n for_o not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o saxon_n who_o he_o say_v be_v desirous_a to_o receive_v it_o so_o that_o augustine_n have_v no_o such_o hard_a work_n of_o it_o i_o know_v not_o what_o better_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o the_o slackness_n of_o the_o french_a in_o this_o case_n who_o be_v then_o a_o flourish_a church_n and_o well_o store_v with_o man_n of_o learning_n piety_n and_o zeal_n than_o their_o resentment_n of_o that_o barbarous_a usage_n which_o their_o old_a friend_n the_o briton_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o saxon_n i_o will_v not_o heap_v up_o more_o instâ—nces_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o tâ—at_v which_o will_v make_v it_o no_o impertinent_a digression_n be_v this_o that_o the_o briton_n be_v so_o inveterate_a against_o all_o pretence_n of_o roman_a authority_n that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o communicate_v with_o they_o aâ—d_v yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o gallican_n church_n hold_v communion_n with_o the_o briton_n as_o orthodox_n now_o have_v the_o roman_a patriarchate_n then_o either_o by_o council_n â—_o custom_n extend_v over_o these_o isle_n the_o gallican_a bishop_n for_o this_o constant_a practice_n wâ—ulâ—_n have_v be_v condemn_v as_o schismatic_n or_o at_o least_o as_o schismaticis_fw-la favente_fw-la &_o adhaerentes_fw-la bâ—t_v no_o such_o mâ—tâ—er_n be_v ever_o attempt_v and_o however_o 〈◊〉_d story_n have_v since_o involve_v thing_n in_o darkness_n yet_o it_o seem_v the_o matter_n be_v than_o too_o plâ—in_a to_o be_v deny_v noâ—_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o get_v to_o that_o height_n as_o to_o deal_v with_o â—ll_a church_n as_o he_o list_a so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o neighbour_n church_n who_o be_v then_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o british_a affair_n and_o none_o of_o the_o mean_a church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o british_a church_n for_o betwixt_o six_o and_o seven_o hundred_o year_n xvii_o but_o now_o to_o return_v where_o i_o leave_v off_o the_o contest_v with_o wilfrid_n seem_v to_o have_v preduce_v a_o separation_n and_o both_o party_n continue_v resolute_o in_o their_o own_o way_n even_o unto_o beda_n day_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o eight_o century_n it_o be_v true_a they_o get_v some_o little_a ground_n on_o the_o irish_a and_o scot_n but_o that_o â—ery_o slow_o and_o not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o beda_n narrative_a of_o the_o travel_n and_o pain_n of_o adamnanus_n ecc._n hist_o lib._n cap._n 16._o but_o as_o for_o the_o briton_n though_o oppress_v on_o all_o hand_n with_o their_o enemy_n they_o not_o only_o assert_v but_o enjoy_v their_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n and_o by_o beda_n own_o confession_n even_o in_o his_o time_n will_v no_o more_o communicate_v with_o the_o saxon_n then_o with_o pagan_n this_o prescription_n be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v the_o right_n of_o their_o liberty_n from_o the_o pope_n pretence_n as_o patriarch_n as_o i_o shall_v present_o â—ake_v appear_v but_o yet_o they_o live_v in_o possession_n of_o these_o liberty_n several_a generation_n after_o as_o may_v appear_v from_o that_o know_a testimony_n of_o giraldus_n camâ—rensis_n episcopi_fw-la walliae_fw-la à _fw-la menevensi_fw-la antistite_fw-la sunt_fw-la consecrati_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la similiter_fw-la ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tanquam_fw-la suffraganeis_fw-la est_fw-la constitutus_fw-la nuliâ_fw-la penitus_fw-la alii_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la factâ_fw-la professione_n 〈◊〉_d subjectione_n i._n e._n the_o bishop_n of_o wales_n be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o â—enevia_n al._n st._n david_n the_o prime_n see_v and_o he_o likewise_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o other_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_fw-la without_o any_o manner_n of_o account_n give_v or_o subjection_n make_v to_o any_o other_o church_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n that_o the_o briton_n keep_v close_o to_o the_o true_a and_o most_o early_a antiquity_n in_o pay_v a_o jâ—st_a deference_n to_o he_o who_o be_v episcopus_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la without_o use_v the_o name_n of_o metripolitan_a or_o archbishop_n which_o be_v term_n of_o late_a date_n xviii_o i_o be_v never_o a_o admirer_n of_o personal_a quarrel_n and_o therefore_o be_v â—ever_o fond_a of_o be_v engage_v against_o particular_a person_n but_o that_o arch-traitor_n to_o his_o country_n f._n parson_n have_v make_v such_o a_o blunder_n and_o bustle_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v needful_a to_o return_v a_o particular_a answer_n to_o some_o thing_n allege_v by_o he_o if_o scurrilous_a language_n and_o impudence_n be_v necessary_a property_n in_o a_o accurate_a liar_n scarce_o any_o man_n be_v ever_o better_o accomplish_v only_o one_o qualification_n he_o want_v without_o which_o all_o the_o learned_a â—ave_n think_v a_o man_n can_v never_o dextrous_o manage_v that_o trade_n for_o either_o he_o â—ad_v a_o very_a frail_a memory_n or_o else_o think_v all_o other_o man_n to_o be_v very_o shortight_v and_o will_v swallow_v down_o all_o his_o assertion_n without_o any_o examination_n if_o a_o conjecture_n of_o any_o protestant_a fall_n in_o his_o way_n whether_o of_o any_o moment_n or_o not_o he_o teaze_v it_o with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o cunning_a and_o yet_o the_o preat_a part_n of_o his_o proof_n be_v mere_o conjectural_a and_o often_o very_o groundless_a he_o be_v high_o offend_v with_o sir_n francis_n hastsngs_n for_o say_v that_o the_o fâ—â—st_a teacher_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o britain_n be_v rather_o grecians_n and_o of_o the_o east_n church_n in_o asiâ—_n then_o of_o the_o west_n roman_n church_n and_o for_o this_o he_o peremptory_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o author_n at_o all_o 3_o conver._n cap_n 1._o seâ—_n 4._o i_o will_v not_o insist_v on_o it_o that_o they_o be_v grecian_n they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n but_o with_o f._n parson_n good_a leave_n even_o the_o remans_n themselves_o owe_v their_o conversion_n to_o the_o easterling_n either_o jew_n or_o grecian_n for_o they_o be_v bâ—fore_o they_o in_o christianity_n and_o consider_v the_o early_a conversion_n of_o the_o briton_n it_o can_v come_v from_o none_o other_o unless_o travel_v through_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n make_v they_o of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o no_o other_o and_o if_o he_o be_v live_v i_o will_v desire_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o what_o countryman_n sâ—mon_a zelotes_n and_o joseph_n of_o arimaâ—hea_n be_v who_o he_o himself_o make_v great_a instrument_n of_o our_o conversion_n beside_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v then_o celebrate_v uncertain_o and_o the_o controversy_n not_o rise_v and_o not_o determine_v till_o long_v after_o and_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o these_o isle_n do_v not_o submit_v to_o their_o determination_n but_o afterward_o cap._n 3._o sect_n 7._o forget_v himself_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o coleman_n alledgâ—d_v a_o tradition_n from_o st._n john_n and_o anatolius_n so_o
may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o f._n parson_n argument_n i_o shall_v follow_v he_o no_o further_o it_o be_v not_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n which_o we_o dispute_v with_o rome_n but_o we_o urge_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o briton_n and_o irish_a to_o prove_v the_o liberty_n of_o these_o island_n xxv_o now_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n in_o this_o particular_a have_v leave_v the_o ancient_a briton_n in_o possession_n we_o must_v suppose_v they_o hold_v it_o till_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v they_o be_v eject_v now_o the_o first_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v yet_o find_v who_o attempt_v this_o to_o any_o purpose_n be_v henry_n beau-clâ—rk_a and_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a as_o well_o as_o a_o potent_a prince_n think_v the_o subject_n the_o welsh_a bishop_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o canterbury_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v the_o welsh_a in_o order_n and_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v his_o own_o kingdom_n he_o herein_o deal_v not_o only_o like_o a_o politic_a prince_n but_o even_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n do_v â—ountenance_v he_o but_o then_o by_o the_o same_o act_n he_o submit_v all_o the_o welsh_a bishop_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o thing_n than_o stand_v and_o so_o complete_v the_o pope_n conquest_n of_o these_o isle_n which_o thing_n the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o time_n will_v either_o not_o afford_v he_o eye_n to_o see_v or_o not_o power_n to_o prevent_v according_o he_o prefer_v bernardus_n a_o norman_a and_o his_o chaplain_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o st._n david_n but_o liberty_n and_o power_n be_v both_o sweet_a thing_n and_o bernardus_n be_v get_v in_o possession_n grow_v resty_a and_o assert_n his_o right_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o see_n and_o here_o the_o pope_n first_o get_v the_o finger_n of_o the_o cause_n so_o as_o to_o make_v his_o true_a advantage_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a bernardus_n appear_v confident_a and_o swagger_v brave_o but_o in_o vain_a do_v he_o think_v â—o_o carry_v a_o cause_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n purse_n and_o the_o pope_n interest_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o also_o cross_v his_o own_o king_n design_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o his_o holiness_n swallow_v this_o long-looked_a for_o morsel_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n and_o greediness_n and_o yet_o the_o sentence_n do_v not_o full_o and_o quiet_o take_v place_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o which_o possible_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o our_o author_n so_o differ_v in_o assign_v the_o time_n of_o this_o submission_n for_o the_o welshman_n can_v not_o yet_o forget_v what_o they_o once_o be_v and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n struggle_v hard_a to_o retain_v their_o government_n among_o themselves_o so_o that_o as_o affair_n go_v with_o the_o english_a this_o matter_n either_o get_v or_o lose_v ground_n if_o the_o english_a power_n be_v at_o leisure_n to_o wait_v on_o the_o welsh_a man_n and_o awe_v they_o than_o the_o welsb_n bishop_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o grace_n of_o canterbury_n grumble_a servant_n but_o if_o the_o english_a affair_n be_v so_o involve_v that_o their_o country_n have_v a_o little_a rest_n the_o one_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o cast_v off_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o other_o the_o civil_a yoke_n and_o thus_o matter_n seem_v to_o have_v stand_v waver_a till_o henry_n the_o three_o or_o edward_n the_o first_o time_n but_o about_o the_o thirty_o second_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o matt._n paris_n hist_o maj._n hen._n 3._o page_n 715_o the_o english_a force_n so_o harâ—asied_v wales_n that_o the_o ground_n lie_v untilled_a cattle_n neglect_v the_o famine_n rage_v among_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n die_v overcome_v with_o grief_n for_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o country_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n and_o bangor_n be_v reduce_v to_o that_o miserable_a condition_n as_o to_o beg_v their_o bread_n in_o a_o country_n waste_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o when_o matter_n be_v somewhat_o compose_v st._n david_n the_o metropolitical_n see_v of_o wales_n be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o impoverish_v that_o it_o be_v think_v a_o despicable_a preferment_n for_o a_o archdeacon_n of_o lincoln_n though_o thomas_n wallensis_n in_o commiseration_n of_o his_o country_n do_v accept_v it_o and_o here_o the_o british_a ecclesiastical_a liberty_n seem_v to_o have_v draw_v its_o last_o breath_n or_o to_o have_v give_v only_o some_o few_o gasp_n after_o yet_o if_o we_o place_v its_o fall_n in_o henry_n the_o first_o his_o time_n it_o will_v have_v last_v above_o 1000_o year_v but_o if_o in_o henry_n the_o three_o time_n it_o will_v be_v above_o 1200._o but_o henceforward_o till_o till_o the_o reformation_n i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n rodâ—_n in_o full_a triumph_n over_o all_o part_n of_o these_o isle_n and_o though_o in_o some_o matter_n he_o meet_v with_o smart_a opposition_n yet_o he_o exercise_v a_o authority_n nothing_o less_o than_o patriarchal_a it_o remain_v now_o therefore_o to_o be_v inquire_v whether_o this_o his_o intrusion_n or_o possession_n do_v create_v he_o any_o right_n or_o any_o such_o right_n but_o that_o the_o church_n in_o these_o isle_n as_o matter_n than_o stand_v may_v reform_v themselves_o and_o lawful_o reassume_a their_o former_a liberty_n xxvi_o be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o romanist_n make_v a_o flourish_n with_o every_o little_a argument_n that_o seem_v to_o favour_v their_o cause_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o great_a thing_n in_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a my_o while_n to_o mention_v the_o plea_n from_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n by_o augustine_n for_o first_o if_o it_o be_v good_a that_o will_v give_v they_o but_o little_a ground_n for_o his_o preach_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v take_v any_o effect_n beyond_o kent_n the_o east-saxons_a and_o perhaps_o some_o small_a matter_n in_o the_o east-angle_n as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n and_o mercian_n which_o be_v of_o great_a extent_n they_o be_v apparent_o of_o scotch_a or_o irish_a conversion_n nor_o will_v this_o claim_n in_o the_o least_o touch_v the_o briton_n irish_a scot_n or_o pict_n but_o second_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o than_o such_o zealous_a christian_n as_o have_v go_v out_o from_o any_o of_o these_o isle_n and_o convert_v pagan_n will_v obtain_v a_o jurisdiction_n for_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o such_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o go_v in_o rhose_v country_n but_o if_o any_o of_o our_o bishop_n shall_v on_o that_o score_n challenge_v a_o jurisdiction_n in_o germany_n or_o other_o place_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o they_o will_v be_v well_o laugh_v at_o for_o their_o pain_n and_o be_v esteem_v very_o idle_a impertinent_a person_n if_o not_o worse_o use_v we_o be_v therefore_o ready_a grateful_o to_o acknowledge_v all_o those_o good_a office_n which_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n predecessor_n have_v heretofore_o do_v for_o we_o or_o he_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v do_v for_o we_o but_o if_o for_o other_o merit_n or_o his_o own_o good_a turn_v he_o conclude_v he_o have_v gain_v we_o to_o be_v his_o slave_n i_o think_v he_o sell_v kindness_n the_o dear_a of_o any_o man_n live_v and_o we_o shall_v beg_v his_o pardon_n that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o haste_n to_o agree_v to_o so_o hard_a a_o bargain_n xxvii_o as_o for_o these_o isle_n they_o have_v be_v true_o and_o rightful_o possess_v of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n they_o can_v be_v lawful_o deprive_v of_o they_o by_o any_o fraud_n or_o force_n if_o another_o man_n take_v away_o my_o good_n and_o keep_v they_o never_o so_o long_o yet_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v they_o to_o have_v be_v my_o good_n and_o that_o they_o be_v fraudulent_o and_o forcible_o take_v and_o detain_v from_o i_o no_o possession_n or_o prescription_n can_v create_v a_o right_n to_o he_o who_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n be_v possess_v of_o that_o which_o apparent_o belong_v to_o another_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la indeed_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la it_o never_o ought_v or_o can_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sanction_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n adversus_fw-la furèm_fw-la aeterna_fw-la lex_fw-la esto_fw-la but_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n seem_v more_o careful_o to_o have_v secure_v the_o right_n of_o particular_a church_n than_o the_o secular_a law_n have_v do_v the_o possession_n of_o particular_a men._n the_o bishop_n of_o thâ—se_a overgrow_a city_n rome_n antioch_n and_o 〈…〉_z mâ—ke_v use_v of_o their_o reputation_n and_o interest_n to_o augment_v their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o as_o none_o other_o have_v the_o like_a advantage_n so_o none_o trade_v with_o such_o success_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v
the_o occasion_n of_o the_o 6_o canon_n of_o that_o true_o venerable_a and_o so_o much_o celebrate_v council_n of_o nice_a where_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o right_n of_o menopolitans_n it_o be_v thus_o determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n seem_v to_o confirm_v to_o they_o something_o extraordinary_a i._n e._n all_o that_o custom_n couâ—d_v then_o fair_o and_o clear_o entitle_v they_o to_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o compliment_n to_o man_n then_o great_a and_o pious_a it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v on_o set_v purpose_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o bar_n to_o their_o future_a usurpation_n xxviii_o this_o will_v more_o plain_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n which_o be_v compose_v with_o a_o design_n both_o to_o explain_v and_o strengthen_v the_o nicene_n canon_n for_o overmuch_o greatness_n be_v hardly_o to_o be_v confine_v within_o rule_n and_o their_o topping_n biâ—â—ops_n have_v be_v at_o work_n again_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v make_v fair_a attempt_n to_o seize_v the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o take_v his_o part_n but_o by_o his_o letter_n condemn_v the_o cyprian_a bishop_n as_o not_o wise_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o oppose_v and_o plain_o give_v the_o cause_n on_o his_o side_n which_o have_v be_v â—nough_o in_o all_o conscience_n if_o he_o have_v be_v near_o so_o infallible_a or_o powerful_a then_o as_o he_o be_v now_o but_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v before_o the_o council_n the_o father_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v quite_o of_o another_o mind_n this_o act_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v the_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o cyprus_n they_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o innovation_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o though_o the_o complaint_n be_v particular_a as_o to_o the_o province_n of_o cyprus_n yet_o they_o make_v it_o a_o common_a cause_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o all_o church_n they_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o common_a disease_n which_o need_v a_o strong_a medicine_n or_o cure_n and_o then_o haâ—ing_v restore_v the_o cyprian_a to_o their_o right_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v negligent_a of_o other_o church_n and_o leave_v they_o open_v to_o usurper_n they_o make_v their_o 〈◊〉_d general_n against_o all_o other_o person_n who_o shall_v invade_v the_o right_n of_o any_o â—ther_a church_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o twice_o in_o the_o same_o canon_n so_o jealous_a 〈◊〉_d tender_a be_v they_o in_o this_o point_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d observe_v in_o all_o other_o diocese_n and_o province_n whatsoever_o that_o none_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n shall_v invade_v any_o other_o province_n which_o of_o old_a time_n and_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v not_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o he_o or_o his_o predecessor_n but_o lest_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v enough_o they_o back_v it_o again_o with_o another_o sanction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a synod_n that_o the_o right_n of_o every_o province_n which_o confirm_v by_o old_a custom_n have_v be_v hold_v former_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n shall_v be_v preserve_v pure_a and_o inviolable_a and_o that_o every_o metropolitan_a have_v free_a liberty_n to_o take_v a_o copy_n of_o their_o transaction_n for_o his_o own_o security_n and_o here_o we_o have_v the_o nicene_n canon_n not_o only_o confirm_v but_o we_o be_v inform_v what_o be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o ancient_a custom_n which_o they_o will_v have_v take_v place_n they_o be_v such_o which_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o of_o some_o time_n backward_o but_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o if_o these_o be_v they_o which_o must_v carry_v the_o cause_n i_o think_v the_o church_n of_o these_o isle_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o safe_a as_o ever_o be_v the_o cyprian_a for_o these_o have_v not_o then_o so_o much_o as_o be_v attempt_v when_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n from_o be_v quite_o ravish_v and_o have_v undoubted_o be_v swallow_v up_o have_v a_o general_n council_n be_v keep_v off_o but_o some_o few_o year_n long_o but_o that_o they_o may_v more_o effectual_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n which_o attend_v such_o encroachment_n and_o the_o detriment_n and_o dishonour_v do_v to_o religion_n by_o they_o the_o holy_a father_n give_v no_o less_o than_o three_o reason_n for_o this_o their_o constitution_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n may_v not_o be_v transgress_v it_o seem_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v all_o along_o against_o it_o but_o what_o of_o that_o what_o be_v canon_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o it_o be_v pity_n he_o be_v not_o except_v but_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v because_o the_o father_n thought_n he_o ought_v not_o the_o plenitudo_fw-la potestatis_fw-la now_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o be_v not_o then_o think_v of_o or_o if_o it_o be_v dare_v not_o appear_v abroad_o lest_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v knock_v of_o the_o head_n for_o a_o monster_n pope_n themselves_o in_o those_o day_n plead_v the_o canon_n and_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o and_o this_o canon_n have_v a_o peculiar_a evil_a aspect_n upon_o he_o for_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o declare_a opinion_n and_o determination_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n so_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n now_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o canon_n it_o seem_v heretofore_o they_o as_o little_o regard_v he_o the_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v express_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o secular_a power_n may_v not_o enter_v the_o church_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o discharge_v the_o ministerial_a function_n which_o seem_v direct_o to_o point_n to_o that_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 20_o 25._o i_o cite_v the_o original_a because_o there_o be_v something_o peculiar_a in_o the_o word_n which_o our_o english_a translation_n can_v not_o easy_o reach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sure_o if_o these_o father_n have_v not_o a_o grudge_n at_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v a_o foresight_n of_o his_o progress_n for_o put_v together_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o act_n and_o what_o he_o claim_v and_o if_o that_o typhus_n seculi_fw-la which_o the_o ancient_n all_o along_o so_o fear_v and_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o he_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o all_o their_o fear_n be_v folly_n and_o that_o it_o neither_o it_o nor_o ever_o can_v be_v bring_v in_o while_o the_o world_n stand_v the_o three_o reason_n ought_v to_o affect_v any_o man_n who_o call_v himself_o a_o christian_n it_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o by_o degree_n we_o lose_v that_o liberty_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o all_o man_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o or_o bestow_v on_o we_o with_o his_o blood_n if_o so_o our_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v blame_v aught_o to_o be_v high_o commend_v for_o defend_v this_o liberty_n and_o as_o he_o who_o shall_v invade_v it_o aught_o at_o present_a to_o be_v discountenance_v by_o all_o other_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o will_v have_v asad_a account_n to_o make_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n though_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o vicar_n now_o if_o reason_n can_v prevail_v here_o be_v sufficient_a but_o because_o oftentimes_o man_n will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o reason_n therefore_o the_o father_n yet_o take_v a_o further_a care_n to_o compel_v they_o by_o law_n and_o determine_v in_o the_o same_o canon_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n do_v seize_v another_o province_n and_o subject_v it_o to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o shall_v restore_v it_o and_o that_o they_o may_v take_v away_o all_o pretence_n they_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v produce_v a_o constitution_n contrary_n to_o what_o be_v now_o determine_v it_o shall_v be_v void_a or_o of_o no_o authority_n now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reverence_n for_o or_o force_v in_o a_o canon_n so_o careful_o pen_v by_o so_o venerable_a a_o council_n than_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o have_v withdraw_v
church_n the_o patriarchate_n be_v only_o a_o ecclesiastical_a gift_n or_o institution_n whereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o certain_a place_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o oversight_n of_o more_o church_n for_o the_o enlarge_a communion_n and_o secure_v religion_n now_o if_o any_o bishop_n go_v against_o the_o canon_n or_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n or_o encourage_v lewd_a practice_n and_o preach_v up_o ill_a manner_n his_o flock_n may_v desert_v he_o and_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o such_o as_o be_v orthodox_n if_o a_o metropolitan_a take_v such_o course_n the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n may_v cast_v he_o off_o and_o govern_v their_o church_n by_o themselves_o independent_o of_o he_o and_o of_o a_o patriarch_n who_o have_v somewhat_o a_o great_a trust_n shall_v at_o the_o same_o rate_v abuse_v it_o he_o ought_v the_o more_o speedy_o to_o be_v renounce_v to_o avoid_v the_o great_a mischief_n and_o detriment_n which_o will_v otherwise_o befall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n ecclesiastical_a constitution_n must_v give_v way_n to_o divine_a and_o when_o instead_o of_o serve_v they_o they_o overthrow_v or_o frustrate_v they_o they_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la void_a and_o null_a let_v we_o suppose_v that_o a_o person_n be_v recommend_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v consecrate_a or_o institute_v archbishop_n of_o gaenterbury_n beside_o the_o tedious_a wait_v and_o large_a see_v that_o must_v be_v in_o the_o case_n his_o holiness_n will_v have_v for_o first-fruit_n 10000_o florin_n and_o for_o the_o pall_n 5000_o for_o these_o be_v the_o old_a rate_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o to_o secure_v the_o new_a archbishep_n to_o be_v at_o his_o devotion_n at_o all_o time_n for_o the_o future_a will_v force_v he_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n not_o of_o canonical_a obedience_n but_o of_o fealty_n for_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o now_o perhaps_o the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v willing_a that_o such_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v drain_v out_o of_o the_o nation_n and_o as_o much_o more_o averse_a that_o his_o subject_n shall_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o another_o prince_n as_o think_v it_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o safety_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o rhis_fw-la either_o the_o person_n recommend_v and_o king_n too_o must_v yield_v or_o we_o must_v have_v no_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o if_o he_o continue_v stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a in_o the_o right_n perhaps_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o a_o interdict_v and_o so_o if_o your_o purse_n be_v not_o at_o the_o pope_n service_n and_o your_o person_n his_o slave_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v so_o much_o as_o to_o worship_n god_n now_o be_v not_o this_o a_o fine_a patriarch_n and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o cast_v he_o off_o and_o serve_v god_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o this_o power_n the_o pope_n have_v use_v this_o power_n he_o still_o pretend_v to_o and_o he_o that_o claim_v a_o authority_n against_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n who_o be_v only_o entrust_v for_o it_o have_v forfeit_v his_o trust_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o xxxii_o i_o shall_v now_o only_o advance_v one_o step_n high_o and_o then_o leave_v this_o mighty_a patriarch_n till_o we_o meet_v he_o again_o in_o another_o disguise_n let_v we_o still_o suppose_v the_o roman_a patriarchate_o to_o have_v extend_v over_o these_o isle_n nay_o more_o be_v it_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o holiness_n indeed_o and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o no_o ill_a management_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o patriarchate_n have_v of_o itself_o in_o course_n fail_v cease_v and_o become_v void_a at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o relate_v to_o their_o church_n and_o that_o too_o by_o those_o very_a law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v erect_v or_o countenance_v it_o the_o motive_n reason_n and_o end_n of_o a_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o mean_v which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o we_o common_o say_v that_o ratio_fw-la legis_fw-la lex_fw-la est_fw-la now_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a then_o that_o the_o bound_n of_o eccsesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v frame_v on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v not_o interfere_v with_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o as_o hereby_o the_o church_n manifest_v her_o tenderness_n and_o regard_n to_o it_o and_o the_o subjection_n of_o her_o member_n so_o she_o reap_v no_o small_a benefit_n by_o it_o hence_o the_o limit_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o division_n of_o the_o state_n where_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n have_v his_o residence_n there_o of_o course_n the_o metropolitical_a authority_n place_v itself_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v he_o who_o the_o apostle_n canon_n can._n 35._o call_v the_o first_o to_o who_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v to_o have_v such_o a_o peculiar_a regard_n that_o they_o be_v to_o act_n nothing_o of_o common_a concern_v without_o his_o corcurrence_n and_o so_o after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o diocese_n sudden_o rise_v up_o that_o rank_n of_o man_n since_o call_v patriarch_n but_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o this_o do_v not_o take_v in_o all_o place_n for_o in_o some_o city_n where_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o empire_n reside_v be_v not_o of_o strength_n interest_n and_o power_n sufficient_a to_o mount_v their_o bishop_n into_o patriarch_n beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exceed_o jealous_a of_o this_o new_a startup_n power_n as_o savour_v more_o of_o worldly_a pride_n then_o episcopal_a care_n and_o therefore_o keep_v it_o out_o wherever_o they_o can_v and_o the_o wary_a african_a bishop_n make_v a_o decree_n against_o so_o much_o as_o the_o use_v of_o the_o name_n and_o great_a reason_n they_o have_v for_o it_o for_o it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v creep_v in_o those_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o maintain_v with_o a_o pretence_n of_o authority_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o remediless_a moreover_o as_o this_o new_a honour_n be_v dangerous_a so_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o the_o diocese_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o swallow_v up_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o province_n so_o that_o the_o metropolitical_a authority_n remain_v still_o suit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n and_o be_v much_o more_o safe_a and_o better_o fit_v to_o keep_v out_o secular_a pride_n vanity_n and_o worldly_a pomp_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o it_o be_v think_v requisite_a that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a shall_v comply_v with_o the_o civil_a government_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v useful_a in_o the_o state_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o think_v needful_a to_o run_v out_o into_o all_o division_n of_o civil_a government_n so_o as_o to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n but_o however_o if_o those_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o erect_v or_o confirm_v metropolitical_a or_o patriarchal_a power_n proceed_v upon_o this_o grand_a reason_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o state_n than_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o never_o do_v immovable_o fix_v such_o authority_n to_o any_o particular_a place_n for_o alteratioâ—s_n often_o happen_v in_o state_n that_o may_v be_v clear_a contrary_n to_o their_o design_n but_o thâ—_n end_v sense_n and_o mean_v of_o those_o law_n must_v be_v this_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o be_v careful_a that_o the_o limit_n of_o church_n man_n jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o division_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n under_o which_o they_o live_v that_o both_o may_v sit_v easy_a and_o be_v useful_a to_o each_o other_o and_o doubtless_o the_o god_n of_o order_n never_o intend_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o disturbance_n and_o confusion_n which_o will_v be_v unavoidable_a if_o those_o two_o power_n be_v always_o clash_v if_o then_o such_o civil_a division_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o government_n cease_v or_o alter_v for_o who_o sake_n such_o metropolitical_a or_o patriarchal_a power_n be_v erect_v than_o those_o very_a law_n themselves_o which_o first_o erect_v it_o do_v in_o their_o profess_a design_n reason_n and_o intention_n not_o only_o disannul_v it_o but_o direct_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o establish_v or_o procure_v the_o establishment_n of_o such_o other_o limit_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o may_v be_v more_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o state_n and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n indeed_o
all_o these_o supereminent_a dignity_n whereby_o one_o bishop_n be_v raise_v above_o another_o be_v erect_v either_o for_o he_o better_a management_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o for_o the_o grandeur_n of_o it_o or_o else_o spring_v up_o by_o degree_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o city_n which_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o interest_n in_o which_o thing_n rome_n have_v the_o most_o advantage_n as_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n and_o give_v denomination_n to_o the_o whole_a empire_n but_o now_o that_o empire_n be_v break_v and_o resolve_v into_o several_a absolute_a and_o independent_a principality_n other_o measure_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o such_o authority_n be_v set_v up_o it_o ought_v now_o to_o be_v take_v down_o or_o restrain_v and_o the_o limit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n confine_v within_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o exercise_v for_o its_o ease_n safety_n and_o benefit_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v that_o though_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o its_o great_a height_n and_o glory_n yet_o the_o word_n emperor_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v call_v to_o mind_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v there_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o precept_n relate_v to_o caesar_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o particular_a question_n which_o determine_v it_o to_o that_o name_n and_o the_o word_n augustus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v it_o be_v historical_o mention_v but_o these_o what_o use_v soever_o aftertime_n make_v of_o they_o be_v then_o gentilitial_a or_o honourary_n title_n but_o the_o name_n emperor_n be_v that_o by_o which_o they_o then_o rule_v and_o which_o hold_v all_o along_o whatever_o other_o title_n or_o distinction_n be_v devise_v and_o that_o i_o think_v be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o least_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n perhaps_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o most_o answer_v it_o be_v think_v too_o presumptuous_a however_o it_o be_v the_o security_n the_o new_a testament_n give_v they_o be_v only_o by_o command_v obedience_n to_o the_o high_a power_n or_o in_o the_o like_a phrase_n never_o mention_v their_o distinct_a title_n but_o though_o the_o name_n of_o king_n be_v odious_a to_o the_o roman_n yet_o most_o of_o the_o evangelical_n precept_n which_o require_v obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n express_o direct_v it_o to_o king_n so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v not_o only_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o that_o great_a unwieldy_a body_n shall_v fall_v in_o piece_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a kingdom_n but_o also_o with_o a_o special_a design_n to_o secure_v and_o oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o such_o king_n and_o if_o we_o further_o consider_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n teach_v self_n denial_n and_o renunciation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o require_v all_o christian_n especial_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o a_o most_o humble_a peaceable_a and_o exemplary_a behaviour_n this_o kind_n of_o proceed_n in_o its_o covernment_n will_v seem_v most_o agreeable_a and_o natural_a to_o it_o for_o the_o business_n of_o church-governor_n be_v to_o promote_v the_o interest_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o pertinacious_o to_o strive_v for_o jurisdiction_n to_o its_o prejudice_n and_o dishonour_n if_o each_o change_n happen_v in_o mundane_a affair_n that_o by_o alteration_n of_o the_o bound_n of_o temporal_a principality_n one_o bishop_n gain_v and_o another_o lose_v yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n lose_v nothing_o but_o hereby_o gain_v its_o peace_n and_o a_o good_a opinion_n among_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o church-governor_n have_v the_o great_a freedom_n and_o more_o advantage_n to_o do_v good_a but_o the_o insist_v upon_o jurisdiction_n in_o another_o christian_a prince_n dominion_n be_v to_o take_v his_o subject_n from_o he_o it_o ever_o cause_v disturbance_n create_v jealousy_n in_o prince_n and_o make_v they_o think_v those_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o best_a christian_n to_o be_v the_o worst_a subject_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o have_v the_o mean_a opinion_n of_o religion_n itself_o it_o will_v therefore_o certain_o be_v best_o with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o most_o conduce_v to_o its_o happy_a government_n if_o this_o rule_n be_v observe_v in_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n shall_v comply_v with_o and_o conform_v to_o the_o division_n &_o boundary_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n this_o be_v the_o true_a primitive_a practice_n and_o this_o the_o bishop_n have_v ever_o be_v inclinable_a to_o when_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v that_o everlasting_a encroacher_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o take_v this_o one_o instance_n immediate_o after_o the_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n against_o photius_n a_o controversy_n arise_v to_o who_o diocese_n the_o bulgarian_n then_o new_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n shall_v belong_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o never_o lose_v any_o thing_n for_o want_n of_o demand_v it_o make_v strong_a claim_n by_o his_o legate_n upon_o this_o account_n there_o meet_v before_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o palace_n ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n then_o new_o restore_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n i._n e._n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n but_o upon_o debate_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n it_o be_v unanimous_o give_v to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a and_o such_o a_o reason_n along_o with_o it_o as_o may_v have_v satisfy_v any_o person_n except_o messenger_n from_o rome_n who_o be_v never_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o with_o what_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o their_o master_n insatiable_a covetousness_n and_o boundless_a ambition_n for_o their_o joint_a answer_n be_v this_o satis_fw-la indecens_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la vos_fw-fr qui_fw-fr graecorum_n imperium_fw-la detrectantes_fw-la francorum_fw-la faderibus_fw-la inhaeretis_fw-la in_fw-la regno_fw-la nostri_fw-la principis_fw-la ordinando_fw-la jura_fw-la servetis_fw-la so_o that_o though_o no_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v more_o give_v to_o encroachment_n than_o the_o patriarch_n yet_o of_o five_o and_o those_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o all_o that_o be_v then_o in_o be_v we_o have_v sour_a to_o one_o who_o be_v for_o the_o old_a rule_n that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n xxxiii_o what_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o patriarchship_n extend_v over_o these_o isle_n have_v be_v argue_v pure_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la for_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o it_o do_v not_o extend_v to_o they_o we_o can_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o though_o the_o pope_n do_v by_o degree_n thrust_v in_o and_o possess_v himself_o of_o a_o jurisdiction_n here_o for_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o from_o the_o forego_n argument_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v only_o possessor_n malae_fw-la fidei_fw-la who_o neither_o the_o ecclesiastic_a nor_o civil_a law_n will_v suffer_v by_o any_o length_n of_o time_n to_o prescribe_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v canonical_o thrust_v ouâ—_n again_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o these_o isle_n be_v accountable_a to_o no_o other_o church_n or_o churchman_n as_o superior_a but_o remain_v only_o in_o the_o dependence_n of_o coordinate_a or_o sister-churche_n to_o all_o other_o who_o all_o be_v mutual_o bind_v to_o each_o other_o what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o uphold_v communion_n and_o acquit_v themselves_o of_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v detrimental_a or_o injurious_a to_o the_o whole_a but_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o government_n order_n reform_v abuse_n and_o the_o like_a the_o power_n be_v in_o themselves_o other_o may_z advise_v but_o can_v control_v unless_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n oâ—_n damnify_v by_o their_o action_n and_o thus_o have_v find_v our_o church_n invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o govern_v and_o reform_v themselves_o we_o now_o have_v only_o to_o inquire_v how_o it_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o which_o direct_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o actual_a separation_n and_o reformation_n xxxiv_o if_o any_o man_n will_v set_v himself_o to_o examine_v a_o great_a action_n which_o involve_v variety_n of_o matter_n be_v carry_v on_o through_o multitude_n of_o difficulty_n manage_v by_o divers_a hand_n and_o necessary_o require_v no_o small_a time_n for_o its_o accomplishment_n and_o then_o expect_v
that_o in_o all_o part_n and_o circumstance_n it_o shall_v be_v without_o exception_n he_o may_v so_o look_v for_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o if_o ever_o he_o can_v find_v it_o on_o earth_n i_o dare_v engage_v myself_o to_o be_v his_o bondslave_n and_o therefore_o unnecessary_o to_o put_v ill_a construction_n upon_o matter_n to_o pick_v little_a quarrel_n to_o call_v in_o every_o mean_a and_o slight_a failing_n and_o to_o rave_v against_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o particular_a person_n though_o disallow_v this_o be_v only_o to_o fling_v dirt_n and_o calumniate_v not_o to_o draw_v up_o a_o just_a accusation_n if_o therefore_o they_o can_v wound_v our_o reformation_n in_o the_o essential_o christian_a charity_n will_v teach_v they_o to_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o small_a fault_n and_o common_a prudence_n will_v advise_v they_o not_o to_o strive_v to_o no_o purpose_n the_o most_o celebrate_a theme_n upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v sacrilege_n and_o here_o even_o those_o who_o prosound_a ignorance_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o stir_v a_o step_n further_o than_o their_o guide_n conduct_v they_o and_o yet_o with_o a_o blind_a obedience_n follow_v whither_o soever_o they_o lead_v they_o can_v be_v not_o only_o eloquent_a but_o bitter_a but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o have_v the_o reins_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o will_v fain_o be_v bridle_v we_o never_o any_o subject_a yield_a matter_n for_o more_o tragical_a exclamation_n but_o if_o rail_a against_o sacrilege_n will_v do_v we_o any_o good_a we_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o do_v that_o as_o themselves_o we_o be_v â—o_o far_o from_o allow_v it_o that_o with_o sorrowful_a heart_n we_o bemoan_v it_o and_o open_o avow_v that_o we_o detest_v it_o and_o indeed_o of_o all_o other_o person_n it_o be_v we_o who_o suffer_v most_o under_o it_o some_o benefice_n if_o they_o deserve_v the_o name_n be_v so_o woeful_o impoverish_v that_o they_o will_v scarce_o afford_v the_o curate_n breed_v so_o that_o if_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o bare_a livelihood_n he_o do_v not_o give_v up_o himself_o right_o or_o wrong_n to_o sooth_n up_o his_o parishioner_n every_o plough_n boy_n will_v trample_v upon_o he_o and_o they_o will_v set_v up_o some_o mongrel_n teacher_n or_o other_o of_o their_o own_o on_o purpose_n to_o torment_v he_o and_o again_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o tolerable_a maintenance_n for_o so_o great_a a_o stock_n as_o the_o university_n send_v abroad_o among_o we_o which_o will_v be_v none_o too_o few_o have_v not_o the_o church_n be_v rob_v of_o her_o revenue_n many_o discontent_a spirit_n fly_v over_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o for_o religion_n but_o in_o hope_n of_o preferment_n or_o through_o vexation_n of_o mind_n or_o drive_v by_o want_n so_o that_o this_o sacrilege_n have_v fill_v their_o seminary_n and_o plague_v we_o with_o domestic_a schismatic_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o we_o suffer_v with_o patience_n the_o spoil_n of_o our_o good_n i_o think_v may_v rather_o deserve_v any_o man_n pity_n then_o blame_v but_o for_o the_o spoiler_n themselves_o i_o shall_v as_o little_o plead_v for_o they_o as_o any_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o wish_v there_o be_v not_o too_o many_o who_o be_v still_o gape_v after_o and_o work_v all_o their_o wit_n in_o contrive_v how_o they_o may_v seize_v the_o poor_a remainder_n but_o however_o the_o catholic_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o ought_v to_o be_v extreme_o wary_a how_o they_o accuse_v or_o point_v out_o the_o guilty_a person_n in_o this_o have_v cafe_z lest_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o if_o some_o such_o parable_n as_o nathas_n put_v to_o david_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o romanist_n it_o will_v be_v say_v in_o the_o conclusion_n thou_o be_v the_o man._n for_o let_v they_o deal_v fair_o and_o ingeniouf_o with_o we_o and_o the_o most_o considerable_a person_n who_o make_v such_o a_o squander_v of_o the_o church_n right_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v man_n who_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a communion_n xxxv_o and_o upon_o this_o account_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o why_o they_o shall_v so_o strict_o inquire_v into_o and_o so_o nice_o insist_v upon_o matter_n do_v by_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o his_o clergy_n for_o if_o it_o be_v with_o a_o design_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o they_o it_o be_v much_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o when_o a_o villain_n cut_v another_o throat_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v slip_v the_o bloody_a knife_n into_o a_o innocent_a man_n pocket_n for_o who_o be_v they_o that_o yield_v up_o or_o seize_v their_o monastery_n and_o make_v such_o havoc_n of_o church_n land_n who_o be_v they_o that_o first_o set_v up_o henry_n the_o eighth_n supremacy_n and_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o who_o be_v it_o that_o maintain_v the_o supremacy_n beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o so_o gross_a a_o sense_n that_o even_o calvin_n himself_o think_v his_o prerogative_n invade_v and_o be_v out_o of_o patience_n at_o it_o these_o man_n all_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o roman-catholic_n what_o be_v they_o henry_n the_o eight_o after_o the_o affirm_v the_o supremacy_n be_v judge_v so_o good_a a_o catholic_n even_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o fit_a a_o person_n â—o_o recommend_v for_o a_o pattern_n to_o the_o emperor_n what_o heresy_n soever_o there_o may_v be_v in_o detain_v the_o peter-pence_n or_o set_v up_o his_o own_o power_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v catholic_n enough_o in_o his_o proceed_n upon_o the_o six_o article_n any_o thing_n they_o imagine_v to_o be_v ill_a must_v be_v we_o but_o make_v enquiry_n after_o the_o author_n and_o they_o be_v all_o their_o own_o methinks_v it_o shall_v concern_v they_o to_o acquit_v themselves_o before_o they_o fall_v foul_a upon_o we_o nay_o if_o we_o proceed_v forward_o so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n the_o person_n who_o have_v the_o great_a influence_n on_o those_o revolution_n will_v be_v find_v man_n of_o their_o own_o persuasion_n for_o except_o some_o few_o who_o proceed_n be_v more_o easy_o answer_v with_o faggot_n than_o argument_n thofe_o on_o our_o part_n will_v not_o be_v very_o considerable_a throughout_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_n the_o six_o searce_o any_o two_o person_n seem_v to_o be_v deep_o dip_v in_o sacrilege_n than_o the_o vicar-general_n cromwell_n and_o dudley_n duke_n of_o northumberland_n yet_o how_o profound_a hypocrite_n soever_o they_o may_v live_v our_o oxford_n church-governour_n will_v have_v they_o both_o roman-catholic_n at_o their_o death_n other_o if_o they_o think_v it_o worth_a their_o while_n may_v contest_v it_o with_o he_o but_o for_o i_o he_o may_v take_v they_o both_o and_o make_v his_o best_a of_o they_o only_o i_o think_v it_o a_o reasonable_a request_n that_o since_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v their_o person_n he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v their_o fault_n along_o with_o they_o and_o not_o accuse_v we_o for_o the_o crime_n of_o his_o brethren_n xxxvi_o but_o let_v particular_a person_n whether_o they_o or_o we_o answer_v for_o their_o own_o demerit_n i_o can_v be_v hearty_o sorrowful_a for_o the_o man_n but_o never_o will_v be_v a_o advocate_n for_o their_o mis-deed_n the_o only_a matter_n of_o any_o moment_n for_o which_o we_o can_v be_v concern_v i_o conceive_v must_v be_v either_o doctrine_n discipline_n worship_n or_o government_n now_o though_o the_o pope_n may_v think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o stickle_v for_o his_o profit_n and_o above_o all_o for_o his_o supremacy_n yet_o the_o roman_a catholic_n themselves_o do_v not_o think_v the_o change_n in_o religion_n of_o such_o weight_n that_o upon_o that_o account_n they_o shall_v make_v a_o perfect_a schism_n for_o till_o feltonâ—ixed_v â—ixed_z the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n palace_n gate_n the_o roman_a catholic_n free_o frequent_v our_o church_n and_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o we_o and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a time_n for_o this_o be_v not_o do_v till_o the_o eleven_o or_o twelsth_n year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n so_o that_o a_o small_a matter_n will_v have_v make_v she_o catholic_n if_o she_o can_v have_v digest_v the_o roman_a supremacy_n and_o though_o the_o romanist_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v religion_n think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n yet_o the_o discreet_a sort_n of_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o thrust_v headlong_o into_o so_o dangerous_a a_o schism_n for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o mr._n cambden_n a_o person_n beyond_o exception_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o singular_a judgement_n and_o learning_n and_o a_o faithful_a and_o prudent_a historian_n but_o as_o be_v personal_o acquaint_v with_o the_o
stand_v seize_v of_o as_o good_a authority_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o any_o they_o can_v just_o pretend_v to_o and_o that_o we_o use_v it_o more_o due_o and_o right_o may_v appear_v hence_o that_o we_o not_o only_o diligent_o use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n but_o condemn_v all_o those_o ill_a art_n which_o obscure_a or_o corrupt_v it_o we_o have_v no_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la to_o expunge_v or_o alter_v any_o passage_n in_o the_o primitive_a father_n or_o any_o other_o honest_a author_n if_o they_o do_v not_o please_v we_o yet_o by_o this_o one_o base_a unpaidonable_a artifice_n the_o romanist_n whilst_o they_o have_v be_v undermine_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v shake_v the_o authority_n and_o weaken_v the_o evidence_n of_o tradition_n and_o so_o difarm_v the_o church_n of_o her_o best_a weapon_n of_o defence_n for_o certain_o a_o tradition_n be_v best_a prove_v by_o those_o who_o live_v in_o or_o near_o those_o time_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v but_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v their_o testimony_n when_o their_o write_n be_v daily_o curtail_v change_v and_o falsify_v at_o pleasure_n and_o have_v not_o that_o god_n who_o take_v care_n of_o his_o church_n cause_v the_o cheer_v to_o be_v discover_v it_o will_v have_v do_v more_o mischief_n than_o all_o the_o diligence_n and_o pain_n of_o all_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v ever_o have_v make_v a_o just_a satisfaction_n for_o but_o this_o it_o be_v for_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o set_v up_o for_o infallibility_n which_o be_v a_o point_n that_o can_v never_o be_v gain_v without_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o at_o present_a live_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o they_o for_o though_o i_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v never_o desert_v his_o church_n in_o all_o part_n of_o it_o in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o give_v she_o any_o power_n over_o the_o faith_n but_o she_o be_v tie_v to_o that_o and_o that_o alone_a which_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o the_o roman_a or_o any_o other_o church_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v regard_v that_o if_o we_o follow_v st._n paul_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v accurse_v that_o we_o adhere_v to_o the_o scripture_n thâ—_n romanist_n can_v just_o blame_v we_o because_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v their_o divine_a authority_n for_o see_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v sess_z 4._o decret_a de_fw-fr can_n can_n script_n '_o but_o they_o accuse_v we_o as_o too_o strict_a scripturist_n upon_o two_o account_n first_o because_o we_o admit_v not_o tradition_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n second_o because_o we_o receive_v not_o several_a book_n as_o canonical_a or_o of_o unquestionable_a divine_a authority_n which_o they_o have_v thrust_v into_o the_o canon_n as_o for_o tradition_n and_o its_o authority_n i_o shall_v treat_v of_o it_o more_o distinct_o in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n and_o there_o answer_v this_o accusation_n as_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n we_o own_o the_o very_a same_o and_o no_o other_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v hand_v down_o to_o we_o after_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v complete_v as_o for_o those_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la which_o the_o council_n of_o tâ—ent_n first_o make_v canonical_a it_o be_v apparent_a that_o we_o do_v not_o by_o that_o title_n utter_o condemn_v they_o but_o rather_o repute_v they_o of_o a_o inferior_a or_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n because_o we_o read_v they_o in_o our_o church_n for_o instruction_n of_o manner_n and_o incite_v to_o good_a live_n and_o sometime_o use_v they_o for_o the_o illustration_n of_o doctrine_n but_o never_o to_o introduce_v or_o find_v any_o doctrine_n upon_o and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o ancient_n allow_v they_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v the_o keeper_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o much_o as_o the_o christian_a be_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a now_o but_o they_o have_v none_o of_o those_o book_n in_o their_o canon_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o assert_v that_o those_o book_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o canon_n the_o consequence_n will_v be_v that_o the_o jewish_a church_n do_v not_o preserve_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n entire_a and_o true_a and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n any_o one_o may_v suspect_v the_o christian_n and_o so_o render_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o who_o dubious_a so_o injurious_a be_v the_o romanist_n to_o the_o faith_n itself_o whilst_o they_o set_v up_o their_o own_o authority_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n beside_o if_o they_o will_v not_o own_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o entire_a canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o jewish_a church_n they_o ought_v to_o tell_v we_o from_o who_o â—e_n do_v receive_v it_o and_o to_o who_o custody_n it_o be_v commit_v till_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o whoever_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o scholastical_a history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n write_v by_o our_o learned_a dr._n cousin_n bishop_n of_o duresâ—ne_n will_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v that_o the_o tridentine_n under_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n have_v enlarge_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n even_o to_o their_o own_o time_n thus_o when_o modern_a man_n bare_a word_n must_v be_v allow_v a_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o vouch_v a_o tradition_n a_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n be_v set_v up_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o so_o tradition_n itself_o render_v doubtful_a or_o useless_a and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o pursue_v those_o many_o particular_a sâ—uffling_a plea_n which_o they_o use_v to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n but_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o true_a reason_n which_o it_o be_v their_o business_n to_o conceal_v i_o believe_v spalleto_n have_v hit_v on_o it_o svas_fw-la non_fw-la poterant_fw-la nâ—nias_fw-la ex_fw-la sacrâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la verè_fw-la canonicâ_fw-la probare_fw-la ideoque_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la permittaere_fw-la we_o 〈◊〉_d aliae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la etiam_fw-la non_fw-la canonicae_fw-la eriperentur_fw-la quo_fw-la svas_fw-la qualescunque_fw-la â—aberent_fw-la â—â—â—retras_fw-la unde_fw-la spicula_fw-la desumerent_fw-la ac_fw-la praeterea_fw-la viderent_fw-la ac_fw-la praeterea_fw-la ne_fw-la viderentur_fw-la â—ein_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la protestantibus_fw-la cedere_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la consentire_fw-la maluerunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la falsa_fw-la tueri_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-la repub._n ecc._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 1_o num._n 28._o xliv_o he_o that_o do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v of_o course_n believe_v their_o sufficiency_n or_o that_o they_o contain_v all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o they_o give_v this_o testimony_n to_o themselves_o and_o he_o that_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v believe_v the_o testimony_n they_o give_v either_o of_o themselves_o or_o other_o st._n paul_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o 16._o but_o that_o can_v be_v so_o uniess_n they_o contain_v at_o least_o all_o thing_n necessary_a thereto_o but_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o sufficient_a and_o contain_v a_o certain_a sense_n in_o themselves_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n when_o they_o be_v write_v through_o unskilfulness_n in_o oriental_a custom_n and_o phrase_n where_o they_o be_v write_v through_o ignorance_n of_o some_o particular_a tenet_n which_o some_o argumentative_a part_n of_o scripture_n be_v level_v against_o and_o â—uch_o like_o cause_n but_o above_o all_o through_o the_o perverseness_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a sense_n yea_o plain_a in_o themselves_o be_v make_v obscure_a to_o we_o and_o we_o either_o become_v doubtful_a of_o their_o mean_v or_o follow_v a_o wrong_n mean_v for_o what_o be_v or_o can_v there_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o easy_a which_o some_o wiâ—ked_a man_n have_v not_o or_o can_v render_v intricate_a and_o perplex_a especial_o to_o weak_a judgement_n and_o faciie_a temper_n now_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o case_n true_a and_o genuine_a tradition_n be_v possible_o the_o best_a help_n and_o sure_a refuge_n and_o to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o heretic_n and_o restore_v the_o rule_n to_o its_o true_a force_n right_a use_n and_o proper_a mean_v perhaps_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sure_a nor_o more_o effectual_a way_n for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o write_v
they_o who_o best_a may_v do_v not_o magisterial_o give_v we_o their_o naked_a decree_n and_o definition_n for_o though_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o their_o decree_n do_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o say_v this_o before_o they_o have_v undeniable_o prove_v that_o it_o do_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o ought_v to_o they_o for_o st._n peter_n clear_o prove_v that_o god_n himself_o have_v already_o determine_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o case_n of_o cornelius_n and_o then_o barrabas_n and_o paul_n as_o clear_o prove_v god_n further_a confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v among_o the_o gentile_n while_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o so_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o man_n to_o say_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n unless_o they_o will_v argue_v against_o god_n and_o though_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o evidence_n and_o fullness_n of_o authority_n do_v not_o attend_v after_o counsel_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o procure_v submission_n to_o they_o when_o their_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o care_n of_o the_o church_n do_v appear_v by_o their_o accompany_v their_o determination_n with_o the_o clear_a evidence_n that_o may_v be_v ii_o some_o romanist_n will_v needs_o have_v every_o general_a council_n i._n e._n such_o as_o they_o call_v lawful_a to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o methinks_v they_o shall_v allow_v some_o difference_n if_o it_o be_v only_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o arostle_n do_v infallible_o and_o full_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n all_o that_o come_v after_o they_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o do_v then_o to_o inquire_v after_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o which_o rest_v upon_o their_o authority_n as_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o those_o who_o follow_v they_o and_o be_v bind_v to_o build_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o wrong_n whenever_o they_o depart_v from_o they_o infallibility_n be_v a_o word_n that_o sound_v high_a and_o promise_v all_o that_o man_n can_v deâ—ire_v and_o therefore_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o will_v have_v it_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n but_o so_o that_o they_o may_v have_v both_o the_o possession_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o look_v for_o this_o salve_n for_o all_o sore_n we_o know_v not_o wheâ—e_v to_o find_v it_o for_o they_o themselves_o be_v so_o miserable_o divide_v that_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o place_v it_o and_o then_o how_o can_v we_o or_o indeed_o they_o themselves_o be_v any_o thing_n the_o better_a for_o it_o some_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n some_o say_v in_o tradition_n some_o say_v in_o a_o general_n council_n some_o in_o a_o council_n together_o with_o the_o pope_n some_o in_o a_o council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n though_o these_o two_o last_o be_v often_o odd_o jumble_v together_o and_o some_o say_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o when_o he_o define_v pro_fw-la cathedrâ—_n and_o that_o be_v a_o mystery_n too_o now_o in_o all_o and_o each_o of_o these_o they_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o some_o palpable_a contradiction_n and_o woeful_a absurdity_n that_o a_o man_n may_v wonder_v that_o ever_o such_o learned_a man_n shall_v appear_v in_o their_o defence_n do_v we_o not_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o extravagant_a interest_n as_o well_o as_o great_a oppression_n often_o make_v wise_a man_n mad_a the_o truth_n be_v all_o these_o be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o blind_a as_o shall_v appear_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o if_o their_o general_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o sort_n of_o personal_a infallibility_n be_v good_a there_o must_v be_v another_o sort_n of_o infallibility_n set_v up_o then_o any_o of_o these_o and_o such_o as_o they_o themselves_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v and_o which_o none_o have_v pretend_v to_o but_o the_o worst_a of_o enthusiast_n and_o yet_o their_o reason_n must_v prove_v this_o if_o any_o such_o lewd_a opinion_n do_v man_n run_v into_o when_o they_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o prescribe_v to_o god_n rather_o than_o obey_v he_o and_o indeed_o it_o have_v sometime_o strike_v i_o with_o horror_n to_o see_v how_o bold_o they_o tell_v we_o what_o god_n must_v do_v and_o how_o presumptuous_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o breach_n of_o promise_n as_o neglect_v of_o his_o people_n if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v good_a all_o their_o contrivance_n as_o if_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o their_o work_a brain_n can_v think_v fit_a to_o advance_v their_o unworthy_a and_o unchristian_a interest_n no_o doubt_n but_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v on_o his_o put_n if_o we_o neglect_v not_o our_o own_o but_o to_o tie_v he_o to_o serve_v our_o humour_n or_o baseness_n be_v to_o provoke_v he_o to_o desert_n we_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v real_o most_o needful_a for_o we_o but_o these_o thing_n i_o must_v not_o here_o particular_o pursue_v nor_o shall_v i_o engage_v in_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n counsel_n both_o because_o whatever_o they_o pretend_v it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o they_o will_v have_v as_o also_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v such_o answer_n already_o in_o that_o matter_n from_o spalleto_n the_o most_o reverend_a a._n b._n laud_n the_o learned_a dean_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v now_o altogether_o a_o needless_a labour_n iii_o he_o that_o take_v his_o aim_n though_o never_o so_o careful_o yet_o may_v sometime_o miss_v his_o mark_n and_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v my_o misfortune_n in_o what_o i_o write_v in_o this_o place_n i_o may_v in_o equity_n expect_v the_o more_o favourable_a usage_n for_o though_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n a_o council_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o church_n representative_a as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o yet_o i_o have_v consider_v and_o consider_v again_o and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n reconcile_v to_o reason_n that_o notion_n or_o proposition_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o some_o man_n take_v and_o explain_v it_o that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v representative_a of_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o must_v either_o be_v by_o institution_n from_o god_n or_o delegation_n from_o men._n but_o that_o god_n in_o any_o case_n have_v appoint_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n to_o choose_v certain_a person_n as_o their_o representative_n who_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o election_n shall_v be_v as_o â—inding_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o all_o and_o every_o man_n i_o think_v can_v no_o where_o be_v find_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v never_o see_v any_o footstep_n of_o it_o or_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o if_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v by_o a_o unprescribe_v spontaneous_a delegation_n from_o man_n it_o must_v either_o be_v by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n meet_v together_o for_o that_o purpose_n or_o by_o part_n assemble_v in_o particular_a church_n the_o first_o i_o think_v if_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a be_v altogether_o impracticable_a as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n now_o be_v nor_o be_v it_o ever_o put_v in_o practice_n when_o the_o church_n be_v less_o close_o and_o better_o unite_v do_v not_o labour_n under_o those_o difficulty_n which_o now_o it_o do_v as_o for_o the_o second_o it_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o antiquity_n on_o its_o side_n and_o for_o that_o little_a which_o some_o may_v wrest_v to_o look_v that_o way_n it_o be_v so_o very_o little_a that_o it_o may_v thence_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o though_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o be_v send_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n act_n 15._o 2._o yet_o there_o be_v not_o any_o circumstance_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o think_v otherwise_o but_o that_o they_o go_v by_o order_n or_o agreement_n of_o these_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n among_o who_o that_o controversy_n have_v be_v debate_v but_o can_v not_o be_v final_o decide_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o turbulence_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o by_o election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o when_o the_o council_n meet_v at_o jerusalem_n though_o all_o christian_n have_v freedom_n to_o appear_v in_o it_o yet_o when_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v say_v to_o come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n verse_n 6._o they_o meet_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o further_o if_o a_o council_n be_v so_o the_o church_n representative_a that_o
in_o order_n to_o its_o be_v a_o representative_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o person_n appear_v be_v elect_v from_o the_o church-member_n of_o particular_a church_n the_o consequence_n will_v be_v that_o the_o first_o four_o famous_a general_n counsel_n be_v not_o lawful_a counsel_n for_o they_o meet_v by_o the_o emperor_n summons_n not_o by_o election_n from_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o supposition_n can_v not_o be_v due_o convocate_v beside_o if_o a_o deputation_n of_o the_o people_n or_o church-member_n be_v necessary_a let_v the_o honour_n or_o order_n of_o the_o person_n depute_v be_v what_o it_o will_v they_o must_v represent_v most_o as_o layman_n for_o such_o be_v incomparable_o the_o sar_n great_a number_n but_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o bishop_n sit_v in_o council_n but_o as_o bishop_n and_o subscribe_v as_o bishop_n and_o take_v place_n there_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n as_o bishop_n not_o by_o any_o deputation_n unless_o perhaps_o some_o person_n appear_v for_o some_o absent_a bishop_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o or_o as_o the_o legate_n of_o some_o bishop_n but_o then_o a_o commission_n or_o deputation_n from_o that_o absent_a bishop_n be_v sufficient_a without_o so_o much_o as_o consult_v any_o church-member_n i_o do_v not_o say_v but_o that_o some_o person_n be_v choose_v on_o purpose_n to_o be_v send_v to_o counsel_n but_o then_o they_o be_v either_o such_o priest_n or_o deacon_n as_o the_o bishop_n think_v fit_a to_o take_v along_o with_o they_o or_o be_v pitch_v on_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o clergy_n and_o we_o have_v a_o custom_n among_o ourselves_o that_o two_o out_o of_o every_o diocese_n be_v choose_v and_o send_v to_o the_o provincial_a synod_n or_o convocation_n and_o think_v it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o some_o shall_v be_v there_o who_o by_o daily_a inspection_n and_o experience_n understand_v the_o country_n affair_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o rural_a clergy_n upon_o who_o not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o burden_n lie_v yet_o the_o great_a reason_n be_v this_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o convocation_n may_v pass_v into_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o they_o can_v do_v unless_o the_o convocation_n consist_v of_o such_o person_n as_o the_o law_n require_v who_o act_n must_v be_v ratify_v by_o the_o king_n also_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o then_o those_o person_n so_o choose_v be_v only_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n not_o deputy_n of_o the_o people_n and_o canon_n for_o the_o church_n may_v be_v make_v without_o they_o though_o not_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o indeed_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o though_o they_o talk_v loud_o of_o a_o counsel_n be_v the_o church_n representative_a yet_o sometime_o they_o be_v as_o dumb_a again_o and_o willing_a to_o let_v it_o sleep_v or_o to_o shift_v it_o off_o when_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o private_a person_n or_o such_o who_o they_o call_v heretic_n than_o they_o talk_v big_a of_o their_o pack_v counsel_n and_o what_o a_o madness_n it_o be_v to_o withstand_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n this_o look_v great_a and_o seem_v to_o carry_v no_o small_a authority_n with_o it_o but_o if_o discourse_n happen_v of_o a_o council_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o pope_n than_o they_o be_v as_o mute_a as_o fish_n or_o mince_v the_o matter_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v induce_v to_o speak_v out_o as_o to_o any_o such_o authority_n in_o counsel_n of_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o tridentines_n be_v never_o suffer_v to_o use_v the_o phrase_n repraesentans_fw-la universalem_fw-la ecclefiam_fw-la though_o many_o stickle_v hard_o for_o it_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o no_o small_a fear_n that_o a_o inference_n will_v be_v thence_o draw_v that_o any_o member_n how_o great_a soever_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o god_n church_n the_o consequence_n of_o which_o may_v have_v be_v fatal_a to_o himself_o but_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o right_n to_o or_o exercise_n of_o authority_n in_o any_o diffusive_a body_n of_o man_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a perhaps_o deserve_v a_o more_o thorough_a examination_n than_o it_o have_v ever_o yet_o undergo_v and_o consequent_o whether_o any_o can_n and_o if_o any_o then_o who_o and_o how_o far_o they_o can_v make_v a_o representative_a i_o may_v perhaps_o have_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v of_o it_o hereafter_o but_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o place_n iv._o he_o that_o proceed_v only_o in_o a_o destructive_a way_n gives_z too_o much_o advantage_n to_o loose_a wit_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o instruct_v unsettle_n weak_a head_n it_o be_v therefore_o but_o just_a that_o he_o who_o oppose_v what_o he_o think_v a_o mistake_n shall_v set_v down_o what_o he_o think_v right_a lest_o he_o do_v more_o hurt_n by_o leave_v nothing_o to_o build_v upon_o than_o he_o do_v good_a by_o discover_v a_o error_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v harmless_a if_o consequence_n of_o too_o great_a moment_n be_v not_o wire-drawn_a from_o it_o if_o therefore_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o council_n ie_fw-fr as_o far_o as_o relate_v to_o such_o church_n who_o bishop_n appear_v in_o council_n be_v the_o church_n authoritative_a and_o in_o consequence_n the_o representative_a as_o bring_v â—ith_v it_o all_o that_o authority_n christ_n leave_v in_o his_o church_n and_o which_o he_o lodge_v in_o his_o church-officer_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o authority_n they_o represent_v and_o not_o by_o any_o deputation_n from_o the_o people_n or_o church_n member_n i_o think_v that_o with_o submission_n to_o better_a judgement_n it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o plain_a in_o the_o explication_n and_o facile_a in_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o thence_o will_v evident_o appear_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o different_a force_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o canon_n for_o in_o what_o relate_v to_o discipline_n and_o external_a government_n every_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o make_v order_n in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o council_n together_o for_o the_o agreement_n and_o harmony_n of_o church_n and_o better_o uphold_v communion_n they_o may_v make_v rule_n bind_v all_o those_o church_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v for_o in_o their_o hand_n god_n leave_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n as_o a_o church_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o apostolical_a command_n in_o reference_n to_o church-governor_n obey_v they_o thâ—e_n have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o &c_n &c_n heb_n 13._o 17._o and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o pâ—imitire_a church_n that_o to_o bâ—ing_v a_o few_o instance_n be_v only_o to_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o the_o â—un_v but_o then_o those_o regimental_a rule_n or_o order_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o those_o church_n who_o bishop_n be_v not_o there_o either_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o delegate_n and_o consent_v to_o they_o though_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v they_o whenever_o upon_o any_o occasion_n they_o come_v to_o any_o of_o those_o church_n on_o who_o they_o be_v lay_v and_o also_o have_v a_o power_n to_o receive_v and_o confirm_v they_o if_o they_o find_v they_o convenient_a for_o their_o church_n and_o so_o to_o make_v they_o obligatory_a ex_fw-la post_fw-la facto_fw-la though_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o at_o the_o council_n and_o it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o constitution_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v never_o think_v to_o be_v so_o unalterable_a and_o bind_v but_o that_o not_o only_o follow_v general_n counsel_n may_v alter_v they_o but_o even_o provincial_a counsel_n in_o some_o case_n may_v rescind_v what_o more_o general_a counsel_n have_v appoint_v for_o no_o law_n be_v bind_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o end_n and_o design_n now_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o their_o constitution_n be_v the_o peace_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o matter_n of_o themselves_o by_o nature_n indifferent_a or_o mutable_a it_o can_v hardly_o be_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n their_o general_a sanction_n shall_v hit_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o church_n for_o climate_n alter_v man_n much_o and_o the_o humour_n inclination_n and_o custom_n oâ—_n people_n much_o vary_v in_o different_a place_n yea_o not_o seldom_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o different_a age_n so_o that_o what_o be_v convenient_a easy_a and_o useful_a in_o one_o place_n may_v be_v inconvenient_a uneasy_a and_o unprofitable_a in_o another_o if_o therefore_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n or_o church_n which_o be_v not_o well_o make_v know_v to_o the_o general_n council_n some_o of_o their_o constitution_n shall_v prove_v to_o be_v real_o and_o true_o burdensome_a and_o offensive_a to_o
such_o church_n if_o there_o be_v no_o prospect_n of_o another_o general_a council_n near_o at_o hand_n a_o provincial_a council_n of_o their_o own_o who_o understand_v their_o state_n and_o necessity_n may_v relieve_v they_o by_o make_v other_o order_n more_o fit_a and_o practicable_a sore_n they_o but_o always_o with_o honour_n and_o observance_n of_o those_o constitution_n where_o they_o do_v take_v place_n and_o without_o any_o contempt_n or_o disrespect_n where_o they_o be_v lay_v aside_o to_o this_o effect_n be_v that_o answer_n of_o our_o learned_a dr._n beveridge_n to_o his_o froward_a observator_fw-la nemo_fw-la nescit_fw-la synodos_fw-la posteriores_fw-la saepe_fw-la alia_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la &_o contraria_fw-la câ—nstituisse_fw-la ac_fw-la quae_fw-la prioribus_fw-la constituta_fw-la fuerant_fw-la idque_fw-la licèt_fw-la priores_fw-la illae_fw-la aecuenenicae_fw-la siâ—e_fw-la vniversales_fw-la &_o posteriores_fw-la singularium_fw-la tantummodò_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la synodi_fw-la assent_n quod_fw-la sexcentis_fw-la sinecâ—sse_fw-la esset_fw-la exemplis_fw-la demonstrare_fw-la licet_fw-la cod._n can._n ecc._n â—â—i_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o in_o these_o thing_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o consist_v the_o great_a anâ—_n most_o direct_a power_n of_o counsel_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o observe_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o most_o ancient_a counsel_n the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o canon_n relate_v to_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o they_o never_o care_v to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n â—â—less_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unquietness_n of_o heretic_n constrain_v they_o to_o it_o and_o though_o in_o this_o case_n not_o only_o man_n in_o inferior_a order_n but_o even_o prudent_a layman_n may_v be_v consult_v with_o and_o have_v liberty_n â—o_o advise_v and_o free_o spâ—ak_v their_o thought_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v yet_o the_o decisive_a voice_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_a assert_v by_o spalleto_n be_v a_o great_a mistake_n i_o shall_v happy_o have_v occasion_n to_o prove_v when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n power_n and_o right_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v who_o usurpation_n have_v not_o only_o diminish_v but_o in_o a_o manner_n destroy_v that_o order_n to_o the_o irreparable_a damage_n of_o god_n church_n and_o without_o the_o restoration_n of_o which_o to_o its_o just_a right_n i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o church_n can_v hope_v for_o either_o unity_n or_o peace_n v._o but_o though_o in_o relation_n to_o government_n and_o discipline_n the_o power_n of_o bishop_n in_o council_n be_v very_o great_a yet_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n the_o same_o for_o he_o that_o commit_v to_o their_o trust_n the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n give_v they_o no_o power_n over_o the_o faith_n rule_n for_o discipline_n may_v alter_v as_o case_n alter_v but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n must_v be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o no_o monckish_a evangelium_fw-la aeternum_fw-la nor_o fanatic_a evangelium_fw-la armatum_fw-la must_v be_v suffer_v to_o thrust_v this_o out_o of_o door_n what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o first_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o here_o the_o business_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o to_o appoint_v but_o inquire_v not_o to_o constitute_v but_o declare_v they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v we_o a_o new_a gospel_n or_o any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o discover_v the_o old_a and_o therefore_o here_o their_o authority_n go_v equal_a pace_n with_o their_o sincerity_n diligence_n and_o skill_n and_o if_o these_o qualification_n be_v true_o in_o they_o and_o due_o use_v it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v acquiesce_v in_o their_o determination_n and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o we_o can_v have_v any_o better_a or_o more_o able_a body_n of_o man_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n but_o also_o because_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v afford_v they_o his_o assistance_n sor_n the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o be_v with_o they_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o other_o construction_n but_o of_o his_o afford_v not_o only_a to_o they_o but_o to_o their_o successor_n sufficient_a aid_n and_o assistance_n to_o preserve_v discover_v teach_v and_o declare_v that_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o leave_v with_o they_o to_o be_v teach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o though_o even_a layman_n as_o be_v all_o concern_v in_o the_o common_a salvation_n may_v challenge_v a_o right_a to_o appear_v in_o council_n in_o orderly_a manner_n and_o number_n yet_o certain_o the_o great_a authority_n lie_v in_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o who_o must_v answer_v sore_a other_o soâ—â—s_v as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o where_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v meet_v together_o about_o matter_n relate_v to_o the_o â—_z of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v honest_a industrious_a and_o able_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n their_o authority_n be_v the_o great_a of_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n god_n i_o think_v will_v not_o suffer_v such_o man_n so_o qualify_v to_o decâ—ive_v we_o in_o any_o thing_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o if_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v true_o say_v for_o the_o council_n of_o tâ—â—nt_n i_o shall_v have_v a_o better_a esteem_n â—or_a it_o than_o i_o be_o like_a to_o have_v in_o haste_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o any_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n how_o many_o soever_o though_o never_o so_o able_a and_o industrious_a meet_v together_o and_o be_v not_o honest_a and_o sincere_a but_o at_o least_o by_o the_o prevail_a number_n for_o base_a interest_n labour_n by_o subtle_a and_o unworthy_a art_n not_o to_o amend_v but_o establish_v gross_a error_n abuse_n and_o corruption_n these_o man_n not_o only_o offer_v the_o great_a affront_n to_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n but_o attempt_v to_o put_v the_o most_o pernicious_a cheat_n upon_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o assistance_n from_o god_n they_o may_v rather_o expect_v that_o in_o judgement_n he_o shall_v give_v they_o over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lye_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v abominate_v and_o with_o as_o great_a indignation_n reject_v as_o good_a and_o lawful_a counsel_n be_v with_o reverence_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o follow_v and_o in_o which_o of_o these_o rank_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n ought_v to_o stand_v i_o shâ—ll_v now_o inquire_v vi_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v what_o time_n be_v take_v to_o frame_n and_o mould_n this_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n mind_n the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n have_v eclipse_v the_o roman_a see_v in_o the_o very_a height_n of_o its_o greatness_n and_o glory_n the_o pope_n ever_o since_o have_v look_v with_o a_o malignâ—_n aspect_n upon_o general_a counsel_n and_o the_o very_o name_v one_o be_v enough_o to_o put_v any_o of_o they_o into_o a_o fit_a of_o a_o fever_n and_o indeed_o this_o make_v follow_v counsel_n not_o only_o useless_a but_o noxious_a for_o if_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v at_o any_o time_n to_o require_v a_o general_n council_n the_o pope_n will_v never_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v but_o in_o such_o place_n that_o he_o can_v command_v and_o always_o take_v care_n that_o it_o shall_v consist_v of_o such_o person_n who_o at_o least_o for_o the_o great_a number_n be_v at_o his_o devotion_n and_o yet_o even_o then_o be_v woeful_o uneasy_a till_o it_o be_v finish_v so_o unwilling_a be_v pope_n to_o trust_v themselves_o with_o a_o council_n though_o themselves_o have_v the_o pack_v of_o it_o but_o that_o spark_n which_o first_o fall_v through_o the_o clash_v of_o luther_n and_o the_o pardonmonger_n be_v blow_v to_o such_o a_o flame_n that_o no_o common_a help_n can_v quench_v it_o a_o general_n council_n seem_v necessary_a but_o to_o manage_v it_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o to_o hold_v it_o in_o convenient_a place_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a difficulty_n in_o such_o time_n of_o confusion_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o dangerous_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n it_o be_v well_o for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o those_o time_n be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v
the_o pope_n right_a though_o mere_o found_v upon_o usurpation_n to_o call_v general_a counsel_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o gain_v time_n to_o fit_a matter_n for_o their_o turn_n and_o yet_o though_o the_o most_o refine_a politician_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a time_n do_v serve_v their_o turn_n for_o though_o though_o pope_n successive_o seem_v daily_o willing_a that_o so_o they_o may_v stop_v man_n mouth_n and_o gratify_v their_o importunity_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o less_o than_o twenty-seven_a year_n before_o these_o perfect_a crafts-master_n can_v contrive_v matter_n to_o their_o mind_n and_o then_o too_o they_o be_v rather_o necessitate_v then_o willing_a and_o in_o no_o small_a fear_n that_o their_o wing_n will_v be_v clipt-luthers_n first_o appeal_n to_o a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v quick_o follow_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o germany_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1518._o but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o open_a till_o the_o 13_o of_o december_n 1545._o so_o long_o do_v this_o compassionate_a successor_n of_o st._n peter_n suffer_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lie_v bleed_v and_o at_o last_o only_o cure_a they_o as_o chirurgeon_n do_v gangrene_n by_o cut_v off_o the_o member_n as_o for_o the_o indiction_n at_o mantua_n and_o vicenza_n i_o make_v no_o account_n of_o they_o for_o as_o it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v suspect_v that_o they_o be_v only_a sham_n to_o gain_v time_n so_o have_v either_o take_v effect_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v a_o device_n to_o keep_v the_o council_n in_o great_a slavery_n than_o it_o be_v at_o trent_n though_o it_o be_v so_o great_a there_o that_o little_a good_a can_v be_v expect_v from_o it_o as_o shall_v present_o appear_v and_o now_o after_o so_o long_o plot_v have_v get_v something_o like_o a_o council_n in_o a_o â—rightful_a place_n at_o a_o time_n when_o christian_a prince_n be_v most_o jealous_a of_o each_o other_o and_o the_o pope_n have_v leasure_n and_o opportunity_n to_o play_v his_o game_n let_v we_o inquire_v into_o its_o state_n and_o action_n and_o if_o just_a exception_n can_v be_v bring_v against_o it_o let_v it_o take_v place_n vii_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o just_a exception_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o those_o few_o i_o shall_v bring_v or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v so_o material_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o to_o justify_v our_o reject_v it_o now_o the_o first_o quarrel_n i_o have_v against_o they_o be_v that_o the_o prevail_a part_n all_o along_o carry_v on_o a_o design_n to_o betrary_v the_o liberty_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o all_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o make_v he_o the_o absolute_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o what_o good_a can_v we_o expect_v from_o man_n who_o be_v traitor_n to_o their_o own_o order_n but_o though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a baseness_n and_o falseness_n than_o such_o a_o design_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o never_o be_v a_o intrigue_n manage_v more_o neat_o or_o more_o sâ—ily_o bring_v about_o for_o they_o never_o offer_v to_o put_v his_o supremacy_n to_o the_o vote_n nor_o by_o any_o express_a canon_n or_o decree_n declare_v or_o give_v it_o he_o for_o that_o may_v have_v awaken_v the_o sleep_a bishop_n and_o alarm_v the_o world_n and_o perhaps_o they_o may_v not_o have_v carry_v it_o or_o if_o they_o have_v yet_o what_o one_o council_n give_v another_o may_v take_v away_o at_o least_o he_o must_v have_v be_v behold_v to_o they_o and_o hold_v it_o as_o their_o gift_n which_o will_v not_o do_v the_o pope_n business_n but_o more_o crafty_o while_o the_o council_n be_v intent_n upon_o other_o matter_n they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n 〈◊〉_d in_o such_o word_n into_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n which_o though_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v decide_v and_o therefore_o in_o all_o likelihood_n little_o heed_v yet_o may_v infer_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o a_o antecedent_n or_o divine_a right_n and_o thus_o they_o insensible_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o counsel_n and_o do_v their_o work_n more_o effectual_o then_o if_o they_o have_v speak_v never_o so_o plain_o those_o who_o heedsul_o read_v over_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v furnish_v themselves_o with_o plenty_n of_o instance_n to_o avoid_v tediousness_n i_o shall_v only_o mention_v some_o few_o for_o a_o trial_n how_o this_o will_v glide_v down_o the_o decree_n for_o reformation_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o these_o word_n eadem_fw-la ss_z synâ—dus_fw-la piis_fw-la summorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la &_o probatorum_fw-la conciltorum_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la inhaerens_fw-la sess_z 5._o cap._n 1._o here_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o put_v before_o the_o counsel_n but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v by_o what_o right_o he_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o epithet_n summus_n and_o though_o the_o counsel_n be_v suffer_v to_o wait_v on_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v with_o a_o restriction_n they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v probatae_fw-la now_o what_o those_o be_v and_o who_o shall_v have_v the_o approve_v they_o any_o man_n may_v guess_v without_o be_v suspect_v for_o a_o conjurer_n for_o with_o they_o the_o mean_a provincial_a council_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o general_n if_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o without_o his_o confirmation_n the_o most_o general_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n thus_o what_o shrivel_a thing_n be_v counsel_n to_o a_o pope_n but_o as_o if_o all_o reformation_n consist_v in_o exalt_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n sess_z 6_o cap._n 1_o he_o be_v style_v ipsius_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la vicarius_fw-la they_o can_v hardly_o have_v make_v he_o great_a unless_o they_o have_v style_v he_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o same_o decree_n they_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v captain'mend-all_a with_o a_o power_n to_o punish_v at_o discretion_n even_o the_o high_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o trust_v repose_v in_o he_o by_o the_o council_n but_o suae_fw-la supreme_a sedis_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la this_o i_o think_v be_v pretty_a fair_a they_o do_v deserve_v to_o be_v stroke_v and_o call_v his_o white_a boy_n for_o it_o when_o they_o come_v to_o determine_v the_o matter_n concern_v the_o reservation_n of_o case_n which_o extreme_o need_v reformation_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n person_n oft_o be_v force_v to_o travel_v to_o rome_n from_o the_o far_a country_n at_o vast_a charge_n and_o often_o for_o mere_a trifle_n in_o stead_n of_o reform_v they_o justify_v it_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o lose_v the_o booty_n they_o seem_v willing_a that_o some_o other_o bishop_n shall_v have_v a_o share_n with_o subordination_n to_o his_o holiness_n but_o as_o for_o thâ—_n pope_n himself_o they_o tell_v we_o roundly_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o merito_fw-la pro_fw-la supremâ_fw-la potestate_fw-la sibi_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la vniversâ_fw-la traditâ_fw-la sess_z 14_o cap._n 7._o this_o i_o think_v drive_v the_o naiâ—_n home_o and_o clinch_n it_o too_o for_o if_o his_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o man_n or_o man_n have_v need_n be_v back_v with_o a_o strange_a authority_n who_o shall_v dare_v to_o control_v or_o oppose_v he_o further_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o order_v that_o the_o council_n frequent_o give_v the_o pope_n the_o title_n of_o dominus_fw-la neâ—er_fw-la and_o the_o consequence_n can_v be_v no_o less_o but_o that_o they_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v his_o humble_a servant_n perhaps_o some_o will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o good_a manner_n and_o by_o way_n of_o compliment_n but_o put_v a_o compliment_n upon_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o it_o serve_v his_o turn_n he_o interpret_v it_o a_o reality_n and_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v restrain_v to_o his_o interpretation_n that_o they_o can_v only_o speak_v what_o he_o please_v so_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o utmost_a use_n of_o it_o and_o we_o know_v that_o say_n which_o do_v not_o by_o the_o hundred_o part_n so_o much_o countenance_v his_o supremacy_n be_v confident_o bring_v in_o to_o prove_v it_o a_o endless_a and_o needless_a labour_n iâ—_n will_v be_v to_o pursue_v all_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o one_o more_o when_o most_o man_n be_v tire_v out_o and_o grow_v sick_a of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o papalin_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n death_n be_v resolve_v to_o conclude_v it_o in_o a_o hurry_n in_o the_o very_a last_o session_n this_o decree_n pass_v postremo_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la sub_fw-la
quibuscunque_fw-la clausulis_fw-la &_o verbis_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la morum_fw-la reformatione_fw-la atque_fw-la ecclesiasticâ_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la tam_fw-la sub_fw-la fel._n vec_fw-fr paulo_n 3tio_fw-la ac_fw-la julio_n 3tio_fw-la quèm_fw-la sub_fw-la beatissimo_fw-la pio_n 4to_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la maximis_n in_o hoc_fw-la sacro_fw-la concilio_n statuta_fw-la sâ—nt_fw-la declarat_fw-la it_o a_o decreta_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o his_o salva_n semper_fw-la auctorità s_o sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la &_o sit_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la cap._n 21._o now_o if_o they_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n before_o this_o have_v undo_v it_o all_o and_o this_o with_o the_o help_n of_o such_o a_o construction_n as_o the_o pope_n may_v put_v upon_o it_o may_v enable_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v he_o be_v now_o leave_v to_o carve_v for_o himself_o and_o if_o he_o want_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n by_o what_o surprise_n this_o decree_n be_v obtain_v the_o historian_n brief_o tell_v we_o when_o a_o council_n be_v just_a shut_v up_o few_o man_n give_v their_o mind_n to_o heed_n or_o stick_v at_o any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o day_n this_o be_v pass_v as_o a_o thing_n grant_v though_o it_o have_v never_o be_v mention_v in_o any_o congregation_n hist_o c._n t._n lib._n 8_o pag._n 812_o now_o what_o the_o authority_n here_o design_v be_v you_o may_v give_v a_o shrewd_a guest_n by_o the_o acclamation_n in_o the_o shut_v â—p_n of_o the_o council_n beatissimo_fw-la pio_n papae_fw-la &_o domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la sanctae_fw-la vniversaliâ—_n ecclesiae_fw-la pontifici_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o can_v he_o desire_v more_o it_o seem_v the_o dispute_n about_o vniversalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o vniversas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la be_v out_o of_o their_o head_n now_o viii_o as_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o council_n all_o along_o by_o all_o art_n possible_a to_o bring_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o nothing_o it_o be_v true_a some_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o mischief_n of_o this_o and_o among_o such_o the_o spaniard_n deserve_v no_o mean_a commendation_n especial_o gramata_n than_o who_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o brave_a and_o magnanimous_a prelate_n in_o all_o the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d want_v not_o much_o once_o but_o that_o they_o have_v out-witted_n the_o early_a legate_n bâ—t_v their_o honest_a plot_n be_v discover_v they_o be_v quick_o overbear_v by_o the_o â—â—â—ians_n and_o pensioner_n who_o never_o consider_v what_o be_v right_o but_o what_o will_v â—â—ive_v the_o pope_n turn_v and_o to_o exalt_v he_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o depress_v all_o other_o â—â—shops_n for_o if_o other_o bishop_n be_v christ_n vicar_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d in_o danger_n to_o be_v his_o fellow_n but_o if_o they_o be_v only_a vicar_n or_o delegate_n of_o christ_n vicar_n than_o they_o must_v submit_v to_o he_o as_o their_o head_n from_o who_o they_o â—â—ive_v all_o their_o authority_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o this_o pass_v they_o use_v many_o â—rts_n though_o none_o more_o effectual_a than_o this_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a instance_n i_o shall_v produce_v in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n it_o be_v necessary_a 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o do_v something_o though_o god_n know_v their_o reformation_n be_v much_o 〈◊〉_d boccaline_n in_o parnassus_n which_o after_o a_o mighty_a bustle_n and_o vast_a expectation_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o the_o moderate_v the_o price_n of_o cabbage_n and_o â—ayons_n now_o though_o in_o thing_n of_o great_a concern_v the_o reformation_n be_v lâ—ft_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v magno_fw-la conaâ—â—_n nihil_fw-la agere_fw-la yet_o all_o can_v not_o be_v so_o refer_v and_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v always_o leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n now_o to_o have_v commit_v they_o to_o any_o other_o hand_n will_v have_v be_v not_o only_o to_o bring_v themselves_o under_o eternal_a infamy_n but_o to_o put_v the_o world_n in_o a_o mutiny_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o infer_v a_o right_n if_o not_o a_o divine_a right_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o pope_n one_o will_v think_v here_o they_o have_v be_v take_v in_o a_o noose_n but_o they_o slip_v the_o knot_n with_o ease_n and_o certain_o never_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o neat_o take_v away_o in_o the_o very_o give_v for_o when_o matter_n come_v under_o debate_n which_o do_v require_v the_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n upon_o the_o place_n they_o then_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n but_o with_o this_o restriction_n as_o delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n here_o indeed_o the_o bishop_n receive_v a_o power_n to_o exercise_n some_o authority_n but_o in_o the_o very_a accept_n it_o they_o give_v up_o their_o right_n and_o place_v all_o authority_n original_o in_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o if_o he_o please_v at_o any_o time_n to_o undelegate_v they_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n unbishop_n they_o and_o yet_o the_o only_a reason_n which_o move_v the_o cardinal_n st._n clemens_n and_o alexandrinus_n to_o persevere_v in_o their_o opinioe_n to_o the_o last_o against_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o council_n be_v this_o that_o too_o much_o authority_n have_v be_v give_v to_o bishop_n in_o that_o council_n hist_o c._n t._n lib._n 8._o p_o 817._o so_o jealous_a be_v the_o roman_a court_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o allow_v they_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o they_o have_v reason_n for_o it_o for_o if_o every_o bird_n have_v she_o own_o feather_n those_o jolly_a cardinal_n now_o prince_n mate_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v only_o a_o parcel_n of_o bald_a cootes_n for_o this_o and_o some_o other_o reason_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v have_v wait_v for_o a_o confirmation_n have_v not_o hugo_n buonâ—cmpagno_n bishop_n of_o bestice_n not_o only_o clear_o convince_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v no_o loser_n by_o the_o council_n but_o also_o teach_v he_o a_o trick_n how_o he_o may_v make_v what_o he_o please_v of_o it_o and_o become_v no_o small_a gainer_n by_o it_o hist_o c._n t._n p._n 816._o to_o all_o this_o the_o bigote_v sort_n of_o romanist_n will_v return_v that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n right_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o right_n then_o both_o he_o and_o that_o council_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o world_n of_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o that_o dispute_n be_v not_o proper_a in_o this_o place_n but_o will_v be_v full_o handle_v in_o the_o particular_a of_o supremacy_n and_o if_o they_o be_v cast_v in_o that_o they_o must_v be_v so_o in_o this_o ix_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v one_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o general_n council_n that_o it_o be_v free_a and_o therefore_o i_o may_v reasonable_o put_v in_o this_o exception_n against_o that_o at_o trent_n that_o it_o be_v in_o manifest_a slavery_n all_o the_o time_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v urge_v but_o the_o decree_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la that_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o bishop_n who_o best_o know_v the_o state_n of_o their_o church_n can_v not_o offer_v any_o thing_n in_o council_n how_o needful_a soever_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v debate_v be_v whole_o leave_v to_o their_o pleasure_n who_o either_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o if_o they_o do_v yet_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o but_o make_v it_o their_o whole_a business_n to_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o though_o it_o be_v plead_v that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n never_o before_o do_v in_o any_o council_n though_o at_o several_a time_n strong_a reason_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o infringe_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n great_a intercession_n be_v make_v to_o take_v off_o that_o decree_n yet_o it_o can_v never_o be_v obtain_v and_o we_o may_v reasonable_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v resolve_v it_o never_o shall_v whatsoever_o they_o may_v pretend_v for_o when_o this_o decree_n with_o no_o small_a art_n have_v pass_v the_o pope_n be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o the_o news_n that_o he_o write_v private_o to_o the_o legate_n that_o they_o shall_v maintain_v it_o firm_o and_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n without_o relent_a one_o jote_n hist_o c._n t._n lib_n 6._o p._n 470._o but_o though_o this_o be_v too_o much_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v they_o but_o they_o take_v still_o a_o great_a liberty_n to_o enslave_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o when_o they_o have_v propose_v any_o matter_n if_o the_o debate_n do_v not_o proceed_v to_o their_o mind_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o interrupt_v man_n in_o their_o speak_n and_o to_o check_v
capacitate_v we_o to_o become_v christian_n then_o denominate_v we_o so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o belief_n we_o must_v take_v care_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o body_n which_o it_o qualify_v we_o to_o be_v member_n of_o now_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o society_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o member_n be_v admit_v by_o some_o signal_n ceremony_n and_o know_v form_n of_o proceed_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o other_o to_o be_v member_n of_o that_o society_n and_o may_v undisturbed_o do_v the_o exercise_n and_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o that_o society_n now_o this_o formal_a way_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o christian_a body_n or_o society_n be_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o even_o by_o our_o saviour_n own_o command_n and_o institution_n for_o when_o they_o be_v so_o well_o instruct_v as_o to_o believe_v he_o will_v have_v they_o receive_v by_o be_v baptise_a go_v you_o say_v he_o mat._n 28._o 19_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o unbelief_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n yet_o belief_n alone_o without_o baptism_n do_v not_o ordinary_o put_v a_o man_n into_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v our_o saviour_n own_o doctrine_n mark_n 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o though_o unbelief_n as_o reject_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o its_o author_n be_v alone_o able_a to_o exclude_v we_o from_o all_o benefit_n of_o it_o yet_o belief_n though_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o able_a alone_o to_o secure_v to_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o if_o consider_v abstract_o and_o separately_z from_o the_o other_o necessary_a condition_n of_o it_o for_o he_o that_o expect_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o part_n must_v observe_v not_o one_o but_o all_o the_o necessary_a term_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o baptism_n and_o this_o consideration_n ought_v to_o alarm_n those_o person_n to_o examine_v well_o the_o ground_n whereon_o they_o proceed_v who_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o christian_n make_v it_o the_o singular_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o deny_v baptism_n even_o to_o the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n for_o though_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v up_o to_o withhold_v his_o mercy_n where_o the_o default_n be_v not_o in_o the_o person_n themselves_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v afford_v such_o mercy_n out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v prescribe_v but_o it_o be_v pure_o in_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o if_o baptism_n be_v ordinary_o the_o way_n of_o admission_n and_o entrance_n into_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n then_o such_o person_n by_o deny_v they_o baptism_n do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o damn_v they_o which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o very_a unchristian_a part_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o relation_n to_o person_n out_o of_o the_o covenant_n that_o they_o must_v first_o be_v qualify_v not_o only_o with_o a_o actual_a but_o a_o profess_a faith_n without_o which_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o admission_n yet_o in_o reference_n to_o person_n in_o covenant_n the_o case_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o for_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o to_o they_o alone_o but_o to_o their_o seed_n and_o the_o child_n be_v sanctify_v in_o their_o parent_n do_v follow_v their_o condition_n and_o be_v bear_v to_o privilege_n in_o the_o church_n which_o those_o without_z can_v claim_v and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o particular_o to_o be_v deny_v this_o without_o which_o they_o be_v not_o by_o the_o ordinary_a law_n of_o the_o covenant_n entitle_v to_o the_o rest_n but_o i_o will_v prosecute_v this_o no_o further_o my_o business_n be_v rather_o with_o adult_n person_n then_o child_n for_o though_o their_o salvation_n be_v by_o be_v of_o the_o body_n yet_o they_o have_v small_a influence_n on_o christian_a communion_n and_o until_o they_o lose_v that_o name_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o disturb_v or_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o explain_v viii_o the_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a unity_n be_v so_o close_o knit_v together_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o a_o wonder_n how_o person_n shall_v for_o the_o generality_n be_v so_o woeful_o mistake_v about_o they_o for_o have_v thus_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v actual_o admit_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n it_o will_v i_o suppose_v be_v easy_o agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o person_n be_v not_o only_o admit_v to_o the_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o society_n but_o come_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o society_n for_o no_o society_n whatsoever_o whether_o sacred_a or_o civil_a ever_o admit_v any_o to_o their_o privilege_n without_o tie_v they_o up_o to_o their_o rule_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o society_n there_o be_v certain_a honorary_a or_o titular_a member_n but_o it_o be_v indeed_o only_a a_o title_n for_o where_o they_o be_v except_v from_o duty_n they_o be_v exclude_v from_o benefit_n but_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o christ_n a_o religion_n that_o it_o admit_v none_o such_o but_o whoever_o do_v become_v a_o member_n profess_v it_o must_v fall_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n it_o require_v and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v perceive_v what_o further_a progress_n our_o christian_a unity_n must_v make_v for_o we_o must_v be_v unite_v in_o the_o consent_n profession_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o according_a to_o our_o several_a station_n in_o that_o society_n the_o law_n of_o christianity_n do_v require_v from_o we_o now_o these_o may_v have_v relation_n either_o to_o particular_a christian_n or_o to_o they_o as_o embody_v in_o particular_a society_n or_o to_o they_o consider_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o subject_n and_o governor_n or_o last_o to_o the_o duty_n and_o behaviour_n of_o governor_n towards_o each_o other_o ix_o every_o particular_a christian_a be_v bind_v to_o the_o sincere_a and_o constant_a profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o all_o those_o christian_a duty_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o every_o one_o in_o their_o single_a capacity_n as_o humility_n sobriety_n temperance_n patience_n and_o the_o like_a and_o their_o concurrence_n in_o and_o due_a observance_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o very_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a to_o themselves_o but_o very_o honourable_a to_o their_o society_n but_o above_o all_o we_o be_v command_v to_o put_v on_o charity_n col._n 3._o 14._o and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o it_o virtual_o contain_v and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n direct_v and_o provoke_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a duty_n on_o which_o account_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n style_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o because_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v make_v it_o the_o character_n and_o badge_n of_o his_o follower_n for_o say_v he_o john_n 13._o 35._o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_n one_o to_o another_o x._o but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o these_o virtue_n of_o particular_a christian_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v so_o fair_o copy_v out_o and_o handsome_o exercise_v by_o heathen_n and_o unbeliever_n that_o to_o outward_a appearance_n the_o one_o can_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o and_o though_o the_o virtue_n of_o christian_n be_v real_o distinguishable_a from_o the_o like_a in_o heathen_n from_o their_o principle_n and_o end_n yet_o these_o principle_n and_o end_n be_v thing_n in_o themselves_o not_o see_v and_o therefore_o that_o those_o virtue_n may_v appear_v to_o proceed_v from_o such_o christian_a principle_n and_o end_n they_o must_v be_v practise_v in_o conjunction_n with_o such_o other_o duty_n as_o do_v apparent_o testify_v what_o principle_n we_o own_v and_o that_o charity_n itself_o may_v be_v a_o mark_n of_o christ_n disciple_n it_o must_v carry_v they_o on_o to_o those_o exercise_n which_o he_o have_v command_v his_o worshipper_n to_o join_v in_o now_o this_o can_v be_v do_v only_o by_o separate_v well_o live_v but_o by_o join_v in_o that_o worship_n and_o christian_a communion_n which_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o church_n or_o society_n he_o have_v institute_v do_v require_v
than_o his_o predecessor_n and_o he_o in_o zeal_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n attempt_v to_o persuade_v not_o only_o the_o briton_n but_o the_o irish_a to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o work_n only_o he_o seem_v very_o desirous_a that_o they_o will_v all_o unite_v in_o observe_v easter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o as_o for_o the_o briton_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o accommodation_n that_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o communion_n with_o he_o nor_o be_v his_o success_n at_o present_a much_o better_a with_o the_o irish_a for_o though_o he_o hope_a to_o find_v they_o otherwise_o yet_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o upon_o discovery_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v with_o some_o grief_n scottos_n i_o e._n the_o irish_a for_o beda_n scotti_n be_v irish_a nihil_fw-la discrepare_fw-la à _fw-la britonibus_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la conversatione_fw-la bed_n ecc._n hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4_o and_o the_o behaviour_n of_o digamus_fw-la a_o irish_a bishop_n do_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_n he_o of_o who_o he_o have_v this_o complaint_n ad_fw-la nos_fw-la venienâ—_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la cibum_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la hospitio_fw-la quo_fw-la vescebâ—mur_fw-la sumere_fw-la voluit_fw-la id_fw-la ib._n so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o roman_a bishop_n will_v have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v communicate_v with_o the_o british_a and_o irish_a bishop_n and_o allow_v they_o orthodox_n but_o the_o other_o will_v not_o own_v they_o to_o be_v so_o xiii_o by_o the_o way_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o briton_n scot_n and_o irish_a all_o unanimous_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o religious_a rite_n as_o to_o the_o irish_a and_o briton_n it_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o and_o will_v be_v more_o evident_a from_o what_o shall_v follow_v as_o fâ—r_v that_o part_n of_o the_o island_n now_o call_v scotland_n it_o be_v then_o inhabit_v partly_o by_o the_o scotti_n who_o flock_v thither_o out_o of_o ireland_n and_o from_o who_o it_o afterward_o take_v its_o name_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o briton_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pict_n for_o he_o that_o consider_v mr._n cambdens_n reason_n to_o prove_v they_o briton_n will_v never_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o fetch_v they_o so_o far_o as_o scythia_n brit._n tit_n picti_n and_o when_o beda_n tell_v we_o of_o columbanus_n a_o irish_a abbot_n go_v to_o convert_v the_o pict_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o southern_a pict_n have_v be_v christian_n long_o before_o and_o so_o may_v the_o northern_a too_o though_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o live_v in_o those_o wild_a country_n and_o continual_o exercise_v in_o war_n and_o rapine_n they_o may_v be_v so_o far_o degenerate_v that_o the_o recover_v they_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o state_n of_o christianity_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v a_o conversion_n now_o as_o columbanus_n be_v a_o irish_a man_n so_o nynias_n who_o long_o before_o convert_v the_o southern_a pict_n be_v a_o briton_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o both_o teach_v the_o same_o rite_n wherein_o both_o people_n agree_v but_o perhaps_o much_o stress_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o story_n so_o far_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o nynias_n for_o beda_n tell_v that_o part_n of_o it_o with_o a_o ut_fw-la perhibetur_fw-la noâ—_n be_v he_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o ancient_a british_a affair_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a way_n which_o beda_n upon_o all_o occasion_n promote_v he_o patch_v that_o piece_n to_o his_o herd_n say_v tale_n that_o nynias_n be_v romae_fw-la regulariter_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o mysteria_fw-la veritatis_fw-la edoctus_fw-la for_o the_o briton_n at_o that_o time_n have_v little_a or_o no_o converse_n with_o the_o roman_a christian_n though_o they_o eveâ—_n keep_v a_o kind_a correspondence_n and_o friendly_a communion_n with_o the_o french_a nor_o can_v i_o find_v one_o clear_a instance_n that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o british_a scotch_a or_o irish_a church_n till_o after_o augustine_n time_n differ_v in_o their_o religious_a rite_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n nay_o it_o will_v appear_v anon_o that_o thâ—_n roman_n party_n themselves_o yield_v they_o to_o be_v unanimous_a in_o this_o thing_n yea_o beda_n express_o affirm_v that_o omnis_fw-la natio_fw-la pictorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o pict_n observe_v easter_n the_o same_o way_n ecc._n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o and_o for_o the_o other_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n fourteen_o but_o to_o return_n to_o laurentius_n he_o be_v not_o only_o frustrate_v in_o his_o pious_a design_n by_o the_o briton_n and_o irish_a but_o fall_v soon_o after_o into_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o ethelbert_n religion_n go_v backward_o among_o the_o saxonâ—_n the_o pagan_a worship_n and_o wickedness_n get_v ground_n daily_o and_o a_o dreadful_a storm_n seem_v to_o grow_v up_o apace_o and_o hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o so_o much_o that_o mellitus_n and_o justus_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o rochester_n discourage_v with_o their_o ill_a success_n and_o find_v themselves_o not_o safe_a retire_v into_o france_n and_o laurentius_n be_v once_o resolve_v to_o follow_v they_o but_o it_o please_v god_n to_o be_v more_o merciful_a to_o these_o people_n and_o propitious_a to_o his_o endeavour_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n true_o pious_a and_o to_o have_v discharge_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a bishop_n and_o have_v happy_o reclaim_v king_n eadbald_n the_o son_n and_o successor_n of_o ethelbert_n he_o recal_v mellitus_n and_o justus_n and_o now_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o he_o resolve_v to_o lay_v aside_o these_o punctilio_n and_o little_a difference_n and_o persuade_v mellitus_n and_o justus_n who_o both_o in_o their_o turn_v succeed_v he_o to_o do_v the_o same_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o serviceable_a to_o the_o main_a christian_a cause_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o though_o the_o briton_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v wrought_v on_o as_o either_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n or_o exasperate_v by_o the_o injury_n which_o they_o have_v and_o daily_o do_v receive_v from_o the_o saxon_n yet_o the_o irish_a and_o scotch_a who_o have_v not_o the_o like_a quarrel_n as_o to_o their_o territory_n in_o a_o short_a time_n fall_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o harvest_n and_o that_o very_o successful_o but_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o they_o first_o agree_v to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o liberty_n and_o rite_n for_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a way_n keep_v easter_n as_o the_o roman_n do_v and_o observe_v their_o rite_n and_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o irish_a or_o scots_a follow_v the_o irish_a custom_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o briton_n and_o yet_o both_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o and_o joint_o promote_v the_o common_a cause_n and_o this_o with_o some_o little_a dispute_n which_o will_v always_o happen_v in_o such_o case_n continue_v without_o any_o breach_n of_o communion_n for_o a_o very_a considerable_a time_n aidan_n a_o scotchman_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o powerful_o and_o live_v so_o exemplary_o that_o the_o roâ—â—â—istâ—_n themselves_o have_v he_o in_o no_o mean_a veneration_n nor_o do_v beda_n except_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n in_o which_o he_o forgive_v no_o man_n afford_v any_o man_n a_o fair_a or_o sweet_a character_n throughout_o his_o whole_a history_n after_o seventeen_o year_n toil_n god_n send_v he_o a_o writ_n of_o ease_n and_o he_o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o countryman_n finan_n who_o live_v in_o the_o see_v ten_o year_n all_o this_o time_n both_o romish_a and_o british_a rite_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v according_a as_o every_o man_n be_v instruct_v by_o he_o who_o convert_v he_o and_o yet_o both_o party_n live_v in_o great_a charity_n and_o christian_a communion_n and_o thus_o it_o hold_v till_o the_o three_o year_n of_o coleman_n finans_n successor_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 664._o bed_n ecc._n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 26._o and_o then_o that_o turbalent_a fellow_n wilfrid_n set_v it_o on_o foot_n again_o and_o violent_o push_v on_o so_o far_o that_o a_o synod_n or_o conference_n be_v have_v about_o it_o where_o the_o king_n the_o prince_n several_a bishop_n and_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n appear_v now_o wilfrid_n have_v subtile_o nick_v his_o time_n for_o the_o king_n be_v waver_v the_o queen_n and_o prince_n sure_a on_o his_o side_n and_o agilbertus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n a_o stiff_a assertor_n of_o the_o roman_a way_n be_v then_o occasional_o come_v to_o that_o court_n the_o king_n open_v the_o conference_n and_o desire_v his_o bishop_n
coleman_n first_o to_o relate_v upon_o what_o ground_n he_o rely_v the_o sum_n of_o who_o answer_n be_v this_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o tradition_n from_o his_o forefather_n who_o have_v all_o unanimous_o observe_v it_o that_o herein_o they_o follow_v st._n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o church_n which_o he_o govern_v and_o that_o they_o have_v also_o on_o their_o side_n the_o authority_n of_o anatolius_n now_o consider_v how_o eusebius_n relate_v matter_n to_o have_v be_v long_o before_o adjust_v by_o polycarp_n and_o anicâ—tus_n viz._n that_o charity_n and_o christian_a communion_n be_v preserve_v each_o may_v follow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o those_o who_o they_o succeed_v any_o one_o will_v think_v this_o so_o fair_a a_o plea_n that_o it_o may_v deserve_v both_o a_o civil_a and_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n yet_o wilfrid_n then_o but_o new_o make_v a_o priest_n with_o a_o roman_a modesty_n put_v the_o fool_n upon_o the_o good_a bishop_n coleman_n and_o his_o whole_a party_n his_o answer_n be_v relate_v by_o beda_n with_o all_o advantage_n in_o which_o some_o thing_n be_v true_a some_o false_a but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o never_o tell_v they_o of_o any_o missionary_n from_o rome_n either_o to_o the_o briton_n irish_a scot_n or_o pict_n he_o never_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o never_o charge_v they_o so_o much_o as_o with_o ingratitude_n or_o to_o have_v fall_v from_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v nay_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v such_o a_o tradition_n among_o they_o but_o impugn_v it_o as_o a_o too_o early_a tradition_n as_o more_o ancient_a than_o he_o pretend_v to_o or_o aught_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v established-in_a the_o church_n after_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o main_a strength_n of_o his_o plea_n but_o of_o all_o thing_n insist_v on_o by_o welfrid_n nothing_o be_v so_o lucky_o urge_v as_o that_o st._n peter_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o king_n in_o no_o small_a fear_n that_o he_o may_v be_v lock_v out_o if_o he_o displease_v the_o porter_n present_o give_v the_o matter_n on_o wilfrids_n side_n but_o all_o this_o nothing_o move_v coleman_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o abandon_v his_o bishopric_n then_o forsake_v his_o ancient_a custom_n and_o seem_v to_o betray_v the_o right_n of_o those_o church_n and_o bishop_n who_o have_v ordain_v and_o send_v he_o thither_o and_o according_o he_o retire_v into_o his_o own_o country_n with_o many_o other_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o wilfrid_n and_o the_o romanist_n be_v well_o please_v that_o they_o have_v all_o to_o themselves_o xv._n these_o consideration_n among_o other_o do_v with_o i_o not_o a_o little_a shake_v the_o credit_n of_o those_o story_n that_o tesâ—_n we_o how_o phaganus_n and_o deruvianus_n or_o by_o what_o other_o name_n they_o be_v call_v for_o they_o have_v not_o less_o than_o twenty_o between_o they_o be_v send_v by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o king_n lucius_n palladius_n and_o st._n patrick_n by_o celestine_n to_o the_o irish_a or_o of_o any_o other_o person_n pretend_v to_o be_v send_v before_o augustine_n time_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n who_o be_v famous_a in_o their_o generation_n and_o do_v eminent_a service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o assertion_n of_o all_o our_o monk_n and_o as_o many_o more_o will_v not_o half_o persuade_v i_o that_o these_o man_n be_v roman_a missionary_n for_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o these_o man_n shall_v come_v with_o instruction_n from_o rome_n and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v agree_v to_o establish_v such_o rite_n as_o be_v not_o only_o different_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o such_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v particular_a enemy_n to_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o these_o rite_n in_o opposition_n to_o each_o other_o have_v not_o clear_o obtain_v even_o in_o rome_n itself_o so_o early_o so_o far_o as_o relate_v to_o easter_n that_o early_o contest_v between_o polycarp_n and_o anicetus_n confute_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o such_o usage_n be_v settle_v at_o rome_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o averse_a but_o that_o other_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o practise_v in_o other_o country_n than_o that_o bustle_n which_o victor_n make_v over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o believe_v this_o but_o that_o those_o very_a man_n who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o convert_v the_o briton_n shall_v establish_v those_o rite_n and_o usage_n which_o they_o know_v he_o will_v never_o endure_v be_v such_o a_o riddle_n as_o want_v a_o better_a oedipus_n then_o i_o to_o unfold_v it_o and_o it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a that_o in_o all_o the_o contests-between_a augustine_n and_o his_o follower_n with_o the_o briton_n and_o irish_a not_o one_o of_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v object_v to_o the_o british_a irish_a or_o scots_a that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v check_v with_o ingratitude_n to_o his_o holiness_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v otherwise_o and_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o first_o principle_n and_o converter_n it_o be_v very_o rare_a that_o the_o romanist_n forget_v themselves_o so_o much_o or_o be_v meal-mouthed_a in_o such_o case_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o the_o pope_n in_o process_n of_o time_n become_v the_o bold_a man_n who_o challenge_v the_o command_n over_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o aftertime_n owe_a their_o privilege_n and_o unjust_a exemption_n from_o their_o bishop_n to_o he_o in_o requital_n make_v he_o that_o busy_a active_a man_n who_o have_v ever_o do_v all_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o any_o people_n convert_v by_o any_o person_n imagine_v that_o he_o must_v have_v authority_n from_o the_o roman_a see_v they_o without_o scruple_n plain_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v send_v thence_o and_o their_o fiction_n must_v now_o pass_v for_o historical_a testimony_n and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o person_n pretend_v to_o be_v send_v deruvianus_n though_o trim_v for_o sound_a sake_n and_o set_v off_o with_o a_o latin_a termination_n carry_v the_o plain_a mark_n of_o a_o british_a name_n and_o some_o write_v he_o dwywan_n which_o the_o critic_n may_v if_o they_o can_v make_v latin_a at_o their_o leisure_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o guest_n in_o this_o case_n i_o shall_v think_v his_o name_n be_v durwan_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v concern_v phaganus_n but_o i_o pass_v it_o by_o but_o then_o after_o the_o conversion_n of_o lucius_n hâ—w_v these_o man_n shall_v so_o ready_o find_v their_o way_n in_o insulam_fw-la avalâ—â—iâ—_n glassenbury_n where_o have_v be_v a_o retreat_n for_o the_o religious_a ever_o since_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v in_o this_o isle_n be_v somewhat_o strange_a perhaps_o it_o be_v by_o miracle_n but_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a that_o upon_o encouragement_n they_o come_v forth_o or_o be_v send_v from_o their_o monastery_n and_o have_v accomplish_v their_o work_n either_o for_o reason_n to_o we_o unknown_a or_o as_o a_o thing_n usual_a in_o those_o time_n retire_v thither_o again_o as_o for_o palladius_n from_o whence_o soever_o he_o come_v it_o be_v certain_a he_o die_v too_o soon_o to_o effect_v any_o thing_n considerable_a and_o for_o st_n patrak_fw-mi though_o there_o be_v no_o smaâ—l_n strive_v for_o he_o yet_o the_o best_a reason_n conclude_v he_o a_o bâ—iton_n and_o though_o some_o sell_v he_o to_o the_o irish_a some_o to_o the_o britâ—â—s_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v convey_v away_o young_a to_o the_o irish_a like_o joseph_n into_o egypt_n where_o in_o his_o affliction_n learn_v their_o language_n he_o be_v the_o better_a fit_v for_o that_o great_a work_n to_o which_o god_n have_v design_v he_o these_o man_n all_o leave_v the_o british_a rite_n in_o force_n and_o make_v further_a emprovemâ—nts_n upon_o the_o stock_n of_o chriâ—â—ianity_n formâ—â—ly_o plant_v in_o this_o island_n which_o thing_n consider_v also_o that_o they_o all_o along_o claim_v to_o derive_v from_o st._n john_n be_v a_o strong_a evidence_n that_o this_o illand_n be_v both_o of_o early_a and_o eastern_a conversion_n and_o perhaps_o that_o may_v be_v some_o reaâ—on_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o british_a tongue_n and_o in_o the_o same_o signification_n in_o both_o language_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o they_o may_v receive_v they_o from_o those_o who_o first_o convert_v then_o to_o christianâ—ty_n xvi_o this_o digression_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v pardon_v by_o some_o and_o yet_o i_o shall_v adventure_v to_o follow_v